be_v pierce_v but_o this_o which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o other_o have_v expound_v it_o because_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v now_o quite_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v never_o think_v of_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n himself_o think_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v that_o say_v he_o which_o sorrow_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o suppose_v 16._o lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n judaic._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v against_o those_o wicked_a person_n that_o either_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o overflow_v with_o some_o deluge_n or_o shall_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n for_o she_o then_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o far_o more_o wicked_a brood_n then_o ever_o sodom_n do_v to_o conclude_v together_o with_o their_o wickedness_n past_o all_o cure_n the_o whole_a people_n also_o perish_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n â—0_n mat._n 24._o â—0_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o other_o sign_n can_v any_o man_n judge_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o glory_n &_o brightness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v before_o he_o can_v be_v that_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n but_o before_o this_o great_a glory_n shall_v this_o sign_n appear_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o this_o great_a glory_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o here_o also_o how_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o not_o a_o glorious_a sign_n all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_a but_o especial_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o humility_n that_o he_o touch_v leper_n that_o he_o talk_v so_o familiar_o with_o that_o sinful_a woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2.6_o mat._n 8.3_o io._n 4.7_o mat._n 3.15_o joh._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.6_o nay_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o above_o all_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o humility_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o great_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n on_o the_o cross_n appear_v his_o great_a humility_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n may_v insinnate_a if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o 9.6_o mat._n 27.42_o gal._n 5.11_o es_fw-ge 9.6_o that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o that_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n great_a glory_n his_o principality_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o esay_n say_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o weep_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o sure_o what_o other_o sign_n can_v this_o be_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v the_o jew_n to_o weep_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o will_v even_o break_v their_o heart_n &_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o dom._n 24._o post_n pent._n conc._n 1._o to_o this_o effect_n granat_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o he_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n shall_v appear_v and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v because_o in_o that_o sign_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v manifest_o see_v their_o condemnation_n the_o infidel_n because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a which_o have_v live_v wicked_o because_o they_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o remedy_n for_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v so_o far_o more_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o sinner_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o god_n benefit_n have_v stretch_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o iniquity_n at_o his_o judgement_n that_o same_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o precious_a print_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o his_o cross_n put_v thy_o finger_n in_o hither_o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o acknowledge_v o_o wickedness_n of_o man_n what_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o of_o thou_o i_o suffer_v for_o those_o same_o sign_n of_o his_o nail_n healthful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n be_v reserve_v to_o cast_v man_n in_o the_o tooth_n withal_o thus_o far_o he_o neither_o shall_v that_o cross_v condemn_v only_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o make_v it_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o our_o slothfulness_n also_o and_o our_o idleness_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v possible_a can_v a_o wicked_a man_n excuse_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a remedy_n against_o that_o excuse_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o all_o other_o our_o evil_n wherefore_o to_o all_o other_o crime_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v but_o to_o these_o that_o be_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n &_o infirmity_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v curse_v forswear_a &_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v answer_v perchance_o i_o be_o a_o frail_a man_n conceive_v in_o sin_n i_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n i_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n shall_v reply_v be_v there_o not_o rosine_n in_o gilead_n and_o be_v not_o there_o a_o physician_n there_o which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v there_o not_o medicine_n in_o my_o church_n be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o my_o side_n be_v there_o not_o confession_n there_o a_o remedy_n of_o former_a sin_n &_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treacle_n and_o preservative_n for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v there_o not_o in_o my_o cross_n most_o vehement_a procurement_n of_o charity_n and_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o most_o great_a humility_n patience_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v carry_v thy_o infirmity_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n heal_v that_o be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o not_o heal_v thy_o wound_n with_o these_o medicine_n which_o the_o
cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenour_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 39_o chapter_n against_o gog_n &_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kite_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v with_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v after_o sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o far_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o who_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o notable_a lesson_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v no_o peacemaker_n but_o a_o maker_n of_o war_n these_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o judgement_n second_o that_o all_o true_a subject_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o invasion_n he_o shall_v devise_v against_o they_o three_o that_o he_o be_v that_o gog_n that_o hide_a and_o hypocritical_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o their_o attempt_n against_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o prosper_v tunstal_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n see_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o to_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n thereof_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o to_o return_v to_o master_n bellarmine_n again_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n 6._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 6._o that_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n upon_o malachi_n that_o although_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v mistake_n jerome_n for_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v upon_o matthew_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 11._o in_o mat._n ca._n 11._o but_o he_o there_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o think_v that_o therefore_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o malachi_n elias_n must_v come_v before_o &_o must_v show_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o john_n do_v in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v messenger_n either_o of_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o his_o second_o jerome_n show_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o foolish_a philosopher_n and_o certain_a heretic_n which_o bring_v in_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o but_o because_o according_a to_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o elias_n have_v and_o also_o the_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n both_o of_o elias_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o be_v he_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n so_o also_o be_v he_o he_o because_o he_o rebuke_v ahab_n and_o jezabell_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v he_o because_o he_o reprove_v the_o unlawful_a marriage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n lose_v his_o head_n these_o be_v jeromes_n consideration_n why_o he_o think_v john_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o elias_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o think_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v and_o there_o he_o call_v they_o plain_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n jerom_n allege_v in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o invei_v against_o all_o such_o follower_n of_o jewish_a fable_n johannes_n vivaldus_fw-la a_o papist_n in_o opere_fw-la regali_fw-la de_fw-la dvodecima_fw-la persecutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la affirm_v plain_o that_o jerom_o think_v ezec._n in_o explic_a orat_fw-la jer._n in_o cap._n 29._o ezec._n that_o elias_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v rather_o austen_n thomas_n and_o vincentius_n so_o that_o jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o but_o all_o one_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n that_o although_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o this_o matter_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o degree_n &_o not_o all_o at_o once_o open_v to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o even_o by_o that_o small_a light_n of_o god_n word_n 6.1_o reu._n 5.2_o &_o 6.1_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v give_v the_o church_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n opinion_n for_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n who_o you_o will_v have_v they_o refer_v to_o their_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o marvel_v how_o that_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v chance_v have_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o temple_n shall_v their_o lord_n find_v which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v build_v up_o again_o of_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n come_n what_o shall_v their_o christ_n do_v more_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o another_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n say_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o who_o also_o this_o same_o prophet_n who_o we_o now_o expound_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o how_o john_n also_o may_v be_v call_v elias_n he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n thus_o far_o jerome_n where_o he_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n who_o they_o teach_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n circumcise_n himself_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o christ_n promise_v unto_o you_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v flock_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o temple_n destroy_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o catholicon_n by_o joh._n de_fw-la janua_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o this_o their_o opinion_n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n manifest_o refute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v
the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v it_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v do_v not_o these_o two_o beast_n lively_o represent_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v confirm_v the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n heal_v the_o emperor_n deadly_a wound_n in_o christendom_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n all_o nation_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_n but_o for_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o have_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o former_a beast_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o sight_n even_o what_o he_o please_v have_v he_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o will_v not_o knowledge_n his_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v kill_v have_v he_o not_o make_v both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 16.2_o io._n 16.2_o &_o account_v a_o heretic_n nay_o that_o even_o to_o kill_v such_o be_v high_a service_n do_v to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a primer_n and_o portuise_n and_o his_o character_n that_o be_v his_o ceremony_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v they_o not_o manifest_o whereof_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o character_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o use_v may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v all_o man_n hate_v he_o but_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o cleave_v still_o to_o these_o shall_v die_v eternal_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o hercules_n his_o stature_n after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a even_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n wisdom_n first_o therefore_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 6.14_o gen._n 6.14_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a tabah_n of_o bavah_n which_o signify_v to_o build_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v ever_o be_v in_o building_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_a to_o other_o building_n it_o never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o building_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n neither_o without_o a_o mystery_n do_v the_o grammarian_n call_v a_o word_n tiba_n with_o jod_n because_o no_o doubt_n this_o ark_n of_o god_n church_n must_v be_v build_v with_o his_o word_n 2.3_o gen._n 6.14_o exod._n 2.3_o second_o this_o word_n tabah_n be_v but_o twice_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o noah_n be_v in_o and_o save_v he_o and_o the_o ark_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o &_o save_v he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o basket_n make_v of_o twig_n and_o bulrush_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 60.17_o es_fw-ge 60.17_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o for_o brass_n god_n will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n to_o small_a twig_n again_o this_o tabah_n be_v never_o find_v but_o where_o water_n be_v to_o signify_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n afflict_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v on_o the_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n ship_n not_o only_o toss_v with_o wave_n but_o also_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ark_n and_o not_o a_o ship_n 8.24_o mat._n 8.24_o because_o it_o must_v keep_v jewel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o will_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v thy_o word_n have_v i_o lay_v up_o i_o have_v hide_v they_o within_o my_o heart_n lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 119.11_o psal_n 119.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o lay_v up_o those_o word_n she_o hear_v of_o the_o shepherd_n within_o her_o heart_n 2.18_o luke_n 2.18_o such_o ark_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o king_n and_o inferior_n must_v christ_n church_n be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ship_n to_o traffic_v for_o gold_n to_o seek_v earthly_a riches_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o doubt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n hereof_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 22.48.49_o 1._o king_n 22.48.49_o god_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o good_a king_n josaphat_n which_o he_o send_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n who_o be_v as_o shall_v seem_v a_o little_a covetous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o ahaziah_n his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n covetousness_n will_v have_v all_o herself_o she_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n with_o she_o and_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v his_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 6.14_o gen._n 6.14_o that_o be_v of_o such_o wood_n as_o will_v swim_v above_o the_o water_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rot_v or_o corrupt_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.11_o 2._o ti._n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.1_o gal._n 6.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o shall_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o pilgrim_n and_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n like_o pine_n tree_n and_o not_o sink_v down_o therein_o like_o okes_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o love_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o like_o worldling_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v nest_n or_o cabin_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v rest_v place_n here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kinnam_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v derive_v of_o kanah_n which_o signify_v to_o buy_v or_o purchase_v god_n church_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n 51.18.122.2.3.6_o psal_n 51.18.122.2.3.6_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v have_v nest_n rest_v place_n in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v purchase_v they_o be_v buy_v that_o great_a price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o but_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v make_v these_o nest_n these_o rest_a place_n now_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 1._o ro._n 5_o 1._o and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n what_o need_v
the_o true_a catholiqve_n form_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o latter_a catholic_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v exod._n 12.35.36_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o they_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o and_o because_o now_o his_o second_o come_n draw_v near_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o we_o do_v lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ambros_n de_fw-fr abrah_n pat_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n which_o be_v hide_v at_o london_n print_a by_o peter_n short_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n on_o bredstreet_n hill_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2_o the_o true_a catholic_n alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c._n 3_o his_o paternoster_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 4_o his_o catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v declare_v 5_o his_o house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n which_o daily_o he_o may_v use_v 7_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o foreign_a thing_n delight_v thou_o as_o now_o adays_o they_o do_v all_o man_n most_o common_o i_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v in_o darius_n his_o day_n 4.41_o 1._o esd_v 4.41_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o even_o so_o this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v true_a for_o ever_o and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o perform_v in_o deed_n which_o david_n do_v but_o prefigurate_a that_o goliath_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17.51_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v relative_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o that_o every_o shadow_n have_v a_o body_n then_o true_o dan_fw-mi in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2.2_o gen._n 49.17_o 2._o the._n 2.2_o and_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n dan_o as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o judge_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o spiritual_a dan_n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 13.3_o matt._n 8.4_o he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n also_o by_o usurpation_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v only_o between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o law_n command_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o light_a disease_n which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n only_o of_o those_o know_a sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.22.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.22.24_o which_o saint_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o he_o will_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v dan_fw-mi be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n judge_v madian_n signify_v judge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v dan_n so_o also_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n be_v madianites_fw-la they_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi that_o be_v their_o name_n for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v also_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la of_o who_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o read_v 7.22_o judg._n 7.22_o when_o the_o three_o hundred_o blue_v with_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o host_n which_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n to_o the_o border_n of_o abel-meholah_a unto_o tabbah_n here_o first_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o papist_n &_o friar_n here_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n weapon_n the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o gospel_n against_o madian_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v sword_n against_o another_o here_o be_v to_o make_v perfect_a this_o victory_n and_o to_o conquer_v also_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o dan_n the_o break_n of_o pitcher_n that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.24_o rom._n 6.19_o col._n 3.5_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o teach_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o with_o our_o cross_n on_o our_o back_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v and_o they_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o abel_n meholah_n unto_o tabbah_n here_o be_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 15.4_o mat._n 5.18_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o but_o not_o one_o ioate_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o again_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o they_o do_v edify_v and_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o surpass_v almost_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o our_o age_n nor_o galens_n prescription_n of_o medicine_n for_o our_o body_n 1.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o madianites_fw-la flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n as_o to_o their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n to_o the_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o even_o now_o the_o papist_n so_o 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o their_o refuge_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n but_o what_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o beth-hashittah_a tserarah_n that_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o that_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n it_o consume_v daily_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o day_n be_v it_o in_o decline_v and_o ere_o it_o belong_v in_o one_o day_n 18.8_o reu._n 18.8_o that_o be_v sudden_o as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a lord_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o judge_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a sorrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o here_o also_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o very_a border_n or_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o abel_n meholah_n
that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n travel_v with_o child_n even_o to_o tabbaath_v to_o the_o last_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o december_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n 5.3_o psal_n 137.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o which_o common_o be_v â—herein_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v drown_v sure_o such_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n remain_v for_o rome_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 17.2_o reve._n 17.2_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v babylon_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v nay_o saint_n john_n describe_v she_o most_o manifest_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o psal_n 73.27_o jer._n 3_o 1._o &_o make_v they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n what_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o build_v and_o have_v have_v this_o authority_n over_o king_n 17.17_o revel_v 17.17_o and_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rome_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o these_o her_o lover_n those_o king_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n we_o see_v now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o fulfil_v so_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o latter_a also_o when_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o day_n if_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v she_o not_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o afflict_a totter_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la dan_fw-mi may_v resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o madianites_fw-la his_o soldier_n which_o shall_v one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o so_o beth-hashittah_a may_v resemble_v rome_n their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o god_n deal_v even_o now_o as_o merciful_o with_o his_o church_n 20.22_o 2._o chro._n 20.22_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n against_o who_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v conspire_v and_o come_v to_o make_v war_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o shout_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_n lay_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n &_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n &_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 27.19_o 1._o king_n 18.13_o joh._n 3.1_o luke_n 25_o 50._o matth._n 27.19_o even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n obadiah_n ahabs_n steward_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n prince_n among_o the_o jew_n 38.7_o phil._n 4.22_o jerem._n 38.7_o and_o even_o pilate_n wife_n favour_v jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n darling_n and_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o king_n court_n so_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n some_o friend_n among_o the_o pope_n train_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o read_n of_o granatensis_n stella_n ferus_fw-la philippus_n de_fw-fr diez_fw-fr &_o such_o like_a but_o all_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o book_n how_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 22.43_o 1_o king_n 22.43_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o therefrom_o but_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n offer_v still_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n good_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n so_o these_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n in_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o zealous_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o knowledge_n read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o they_o teach_v also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o prayer_n with_o faith_n devotion_n &_o understanding_n our_o perfect_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o assure_a faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o point_v they_o worship_v god_n aright_o with_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o burn_v incense_v there_o still_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o patron_n 10.28_o col._n 2.18_o 2._o king_n 9.20_o &_o 10.28_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n through_o their_o overmuch_o humility_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n their_o great_a and_o good_a zeal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o we_o read_v of_o jehu_n and_o the_o march_v be_v like_o the_o march_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshie_n for_o he_o march_v furious_o and_o again_o so_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o depart_v not_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o policy_n which_o he_o devise_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n he_o also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v so_o these_o be_v zealous_a 12.34_o mark_n 12.34_o but_o they_o also_o maintain_v their_o founder_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o true_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o that_o scribe_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v these_o so_o that_o here_o good_a gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v popery_n pull_v up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o this_o small_a treatise_n teach_v every_o one_o therefore_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n let_v he_o mark_v well_o that_o faith_n which_o herein_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v show_v mercy_n but_o now_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o say_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v wilful_a murder_n 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o for_o in_o the_o revelation_n our_o day_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v then_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v not_o here_o our_o day_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o very_a time_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v this_o preach_v of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a can_v choose_v but_o see_v this_o now_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n most_o evident_o describe_v she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n
in_o margin_n word_n r._n world_n the_o true_a catholiqve_n alphabet_n or_o a._n b._n c._n take_v out_o of_o saint_n jerom._n oor_a saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 6.13_o mat._n 10.1.11.1_o luke_n 6.13_o often_o call_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o disciple_n that_o be_v scholar_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o scholar_n must_v learn_v be_v his_o alphabet_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alphabet_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v down_o that_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n of_o which_o psalm_n every_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n 5._o gra._n lib._n 1._o devot._n cap._n 5._o nay_o that_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o some_o have_v note_v the_o word_n law_n or_o testimony_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o learn_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a it_o be_v even_o milk_n for_o child_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n also_o end_v with_o a_o alphabet_n they_o be_v also_o short_a and_o fit_a lesson_n for_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o lord_n school_v to_o learn_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n have_v four_o alphabet_n in_o they_o as_o jerom_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o he_o expound_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n very_o excellent_o in_o that_o place_n to_o every_o christian_n comfort_n and_o edification_n teach_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o true_a alphabet_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o as_o thy_o alphabet_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o s._n jeroms_n scholar_n even_o as_o say_v he_o in_o our_o writing_n we_o can_v come_v to_o read_v and_o spell_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o element_n or_o letter_n 1._o jeron_n in_o praef_n lam._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o great_a matter_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o thy_o commandment_n i_o get_v understanding_n that_o be_v after_o his_o good_a work_n he_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n but_o now_o i_o must_v fulfil_v your_o request_n say_v he_o to_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v expound_v every_o letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o aleph_fw-la signify_v learning_n beth_n a_o house_n gimel_n fullness_n or_o plenty_n dale_v a_o gallery_n or_o board_n â—aec_z board_n ista_fw-la orâ—aec_fw-la â—aec_z he_o those_o vau_fw-fr and_o zain_n these_o ceth_n life_n t_v goodness_n jod_n a_o beginning_n caph_n a_o hand_n lamed_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n man_n of_o they_o nun_n everlasting_a samech_n help_n gnain_n a_o fountain_n or_o eye_n pe_n a_o mouth_n and_o not_o a_o bone_n tsadi_n of_o righteousness_n koph_n a_o vocation_n resh_n of_o the_o head_n shin_n of_o the_o tooth_n tau_n sign_n and_o here_o mark_v well_o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o very_a like_o another_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o they_o be_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n dale_v that_o be_v doctrine_n a_o house_n fullness_n of_o board_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o plentiful_o find_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o connexion_n be_v of_o he_o vaughan_n zain_n ceth_n that_o be_v those_o and_o these_o be_v life_n for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v else_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o connexion_n have_v t_v and_o jod_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n because_o that_o although_o now_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o when_o as_o â—â—e_z shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o we_o shall_v need_v book_n no_o more_o the_o four_o connexion_n have_v caph_n lamed_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o discipline_n the_o hand_n be_v mean_v in_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o discipline_n be_v mean_v in_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o five_o connexion_n have_v man_n nun_n samech_n that_o be_v of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a help_n this_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n everlasting_a help_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixth_o connexion_n have_v gnain_n pe_n tsadi_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o righteousness_n agree_v with_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o number_n the_o seven_o connexion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o secret_a meaning_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v koph_n resh_n shin_n tau_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o head_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o tooth_n a_o distinct_a voice_n be_v form_v and_o by_o these_o sign_n we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o have_v we_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v jerom_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o same_o then_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o alphabet_n nay_o which_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lie_v man_n may_v have_v life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o please_v god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o hinderer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o but_o here_o we_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o unless_o he_o know_v first_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o heresy_n but_o everlasting_a helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o plentiful_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o her_o child_n the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o good_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o perdition_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n she_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o child_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a grammar_n yéelde_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n jeroms_n exposition_n here_o declare_v but_o belike_o it_o please_v he_o not_o he_o put_v down_o another_o of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a catholic_n pater_n noster_fw-la or_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v brief_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 114._o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 114._o cvrsed_a be_v every_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v
pass_v 21._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 21._o he_o reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o he_o account_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o instrument_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o glad_o hear_v what_o thing_n paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n they_o also_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o as_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o they_o all_o attribute_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o god_n exclude_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v and_o in_o the_o act_n when_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v heal_v the_o creple_n 3.12_o act._n 3.12_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8.1_o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o write_v thus_o we_o do_v you_o also_o to_o wit_n brethren_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o after_o not_o only_o he_o call_v it_o so_o but_o also_o they_o no_o doubt_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n and_o after_o saint_n paul_n apply_v their_o example_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o write_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v titus_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o grace_n among_o you_o also_o and_o after_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n 7._o verse_n 7._o in_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o verse_n 19_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o both_o the_o alm_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a exhortation_n to_o give_v the_o alm_n be_v account_v a_o grace_n they_o call_v and_o account_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n grace_n 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 4.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n teach_v let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o do_v any_o service_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o hability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n saint_n peter_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v all_o good_a work_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n make_v he_o also_o abrupte_o break_v off_o his_o epistle_n and_o even_o himself_o there_o to_o yield_v this_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v perfect_o learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n preach_v now_o the_o faith_n 1.24_o gal._n 1.24_o which_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n they_o wonder_v not_o at_o he_o as_o some_o will_v have_v do_v but_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n his_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v but_o of_o the_o care_n that_o titus_n have_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n 8.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.16_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n the_o same_o care_n for_o you_o thus_o they_o call_v all_o good_a work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ferus_fw-la write_v again_o thus_o 22._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 22._o when_o as_o god_n light_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v shut_v and_o we_o must_v follow_v what_o way_n it_o lead_v us._n and_o after_o mark_v here_o how_o hardly_o man_n will_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n will_v for_o it_o ever_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o god_n will_v have_v so_o moses_n although_o he_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v the_o land_n so_o also_o jonas_n be_v scourge_v of_o god_n will_v hardly_o obey_v so_o ezechiel_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lament_v it_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o these_o example_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v their_o imperfection_n lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v when_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o man_n will_v by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v ever_o spurn_v against_o god_n will_n it_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o work_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o although_o he_o do_v defend_v free_a will_n in_o some_o other_o place_n say_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o free_a will_v herein_o afford_v be_v 6._o fer._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la prod_n ser._n 6._o that_o it_o obey_v grace_n and_o embrace_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o itself_o when_o as_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o shall_v very_o slow_o or_o never_o rise_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v want_v and_o shall_v not_o work_v with_o we_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o will_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o create_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o and_o saint_n paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o add_v this_o second_o mark_v here_o what_o cogitation_n faith_n put_v in_o man_n mind_n i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v not_o ordinary_o but_o above_o all_o measure_n i_o have_v even_o sin_v against_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v myself_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v plain_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v account_v itself_o unworthy_a upon_o who_o any_o benefit_n shall_v be_v bestow_v but_o itself_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o repugnance_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n nature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a will_v put_v into_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o embrace_v these_o cogitation_n these_o good_a motion_n sapientia_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sapientia_fw-la osorius_n also_o out_o of_o plato_n very_o excellentlie_o paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o den_n which_o he_o most_o witty_o have_v devise_v and_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v fast_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o
do_v not_o doubt_v the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v poligranes_n his_o opinion_n but_o here_o first_o how_o contrary_a be_v he_o in_o this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n no_o part_n of_o this_o redemption_n remain_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o condemn_a man_n to_o be_v acquit_v not_o only_o from_o his_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o crime_n for_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o punishment_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v our_o justification_n with_o god_n like_o the_o pardon_n of_o some_o king_n when_o as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v and_o the_o pardon_n about_o their_o neck_n but_o the_o pardon_n which_o our_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o be_v most_o free_a be_v most_o ample_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o such_o exception_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o after_o to_o be_v redeem_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o 49.1.2.7.8_o psal_n 49.1.2.7.8_o and_o he_o yéelde_n they_o also_o the_o reason_n so_o precious_a be_v that_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o it_o require_v such_o a_o great_a price_n as_o all_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n and_o land_n in_o the_o world_n give_v or_o bestow_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n allude_v no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o this_o papist_n teach_v no_o not_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a can_v challenge_v any_o part_n herein_o this_o require_v a_o great_a price_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n as_o david_n teach_v second_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o before_o god_n upon_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n many_o simple_a catholic_n ground_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n christ_n die_v and_o shall_v we_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n still_o shall_v their_o do_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o another_o light_n to_o follow_v 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o here_o what_o need_v we_o any_o such_o supply_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n peter_n also_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o not_o sparinglie_o but_o abundantlie_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o same_o author_n go_v forward_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o rejoice_v for_o you_o in_o my_o suffering_n &_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n in_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o he_o give_v we_o covert_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o profit_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n that_o which_o christ_n passion_n want_v his_o do_v supply_v not_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o paul_n and_o other_o just_a man_n work_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o have_v be_v full_o reward_v for_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o do_v for_o other_o must_v needs_o profit_v they_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o any_o man_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n or_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o devotion_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mark_v here_o how_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o redeem_v we_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o just_a man_n work_v do_v deserve_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n only_o as_o he_o say_v before_o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o fault_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o also_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o here_o plain_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 1â—_n reu._n 8_o 1â—_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o this_o to_o obscure_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o as_o gagneius_n a_o papist_n expounde_n this_o place_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sun_n apoc._n gag_n in_o 8._o cap._n apoc._n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o name_v but_o one_o sun_n if_o his_o exposition_n have_v be_v true_a it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v sun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n himself_o expound_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v this_o sun_n 1.16_o reu._n 1.16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o power_n who_o be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n jesus_n christ_n be_v obscure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v strike_v not_o his_o whole_a glory_n but_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v how_o can_v this_o prophesy_v more_o fit_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v séewhat_o shift_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o to_o maintain_v their_o pardon_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n those_o also_o who_o saint_n john_n expound_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o pope_n fall_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o proud_a supremacy_n that_o proud_a boniface_n who_o obtain_v this_o superiority_n of_o phocas_n fulfil_v 32._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o ep_n 32._o which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v saint_n peter_n also_o livelie_a paint_v out_o this_o sun_n unto_o we_o 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o say_v he_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o that_o day_n star_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v that_o light-bringer_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a sun_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n saint_n peter_n also_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o tell_v
and_o say_v i_o have_v ten_o hand_n or_o ten_o handful_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o david_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o holy_a contention_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o david_n and_o love_n he_o best_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 2.2_o roman_n 1.3_o roman_n 2.2_o for_o who_o our_o true_a david_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o the_o true_a judah_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v rather_o then_o to_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o berchorius_n teach_v stella_n also_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o lucae_n in_o 1._o cap._n lucae_n have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o forget_v through_o love_n to_o make_v god_n thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o abacuk_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o jesus_n and_o my_o saviour_n and_o also_o remember_v this_o lest_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n perish_v in_o thou_o but_o that_o as_o he_o most_o willing_o die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o thou_o also_o and_o that_o his_o cross_n nail_n and_o passion_n may_v profit_v thou_o god_n shall_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o but_o to_o thy_o great_a damnation_n if_o thou_o shall_v not_o embrace_v he_o as_o thy_o saviour_n thus_o much_o stella_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o unless_o every_o one_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o saviour_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v care_n of_o it_o but_o let_v every_o true_a catholic_a mark_n how_o in_o this_o point_n the_o very_a plain_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cure_v his_o sin_n private_o and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a mark_n what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v herein_o christ_n go_v to_o heal_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o throng_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o 8.45.46_o luk._n 8.45.46_o but_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n and_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o with_o this_o faith_n touch_v he_o be_v immediate_o make_v hole_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o touch_v he_o general_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o touch_v christ_n with_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o though_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o that_o so_o touch_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n or_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heal_v but_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o thus_o by_o a_o special_a trust_n she_o have_v in_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o of_o her_o christ_n say_v that_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o even_o so_o now_o no_o doubt_n as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o must_v touch_v he_o not_o general_o with_o that_o multitude_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o particular_o and_o special_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o that_o woman_n do_v and_o then_o no_o doubt_n shall_v virtue_n even_o now_o also_o proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o virtue_n and_o this_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n teach_v upon_o these_o word_n â—_o de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n â—_o they_o also_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v hold_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o woman_n which_o touch_v he_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n of_o who_o he_o say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o i_o touch_v thou_o he_o therefore_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o thy_o faith_n and_o faithful_o stick_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n stella_fw-la of_o good_a work_n write_v thus_o they_o lie_v which_o say_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_n not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o true_a debt_n so_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o work_n well_o by_o good_a right_n but_o this_o his_o assertion_n how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v us._n now_o when_o one_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o amplify_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o to_o enrich_v himself_o so_o our_o alm_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o store_n against_o we_o come_v into_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o purchase_n or_o price_n of_o it_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o the_o land_n we_o have_v we_o can_v purchase_v heaven_n to_o be_v account_v least_o in_o this_o world_n grieve_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o five_o city_n and_o of_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n compare_v all_o christian_n life_n to_o a_o race_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o best_a game_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n to_o be_v step_n of_o our_o great_a glory_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o work_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o dare_v then_o challenge_v reward_n of_o justice_n which_o stella_n here_o affirm_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o as_o true_a debt_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o labourer_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a lesson_n they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n receive_v as_o much_o wage_n as_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v wage_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n but_o this_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o they_o more_o of_o god_n mercy_n then_o of_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o therefore_o here_o david_n say_v thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o wage_n due_a no_o not_o to_o he_o that_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o david_n himself_o who_o rise_v so_o early_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o his_o statute_n who_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n cry_v out_o oh_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o job_n say_v i_o know_v true_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v justify_v himself_o with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o here_o be_v great_a odds_n so_o far_o
that_o be_v every_o day_n look_v for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v spéedilie_o will_v any_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v as_o the_o spirit_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n so_o neither_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o shall_v she_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n 44.5_o esay_n 44.5_o another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n plain_o set_v down_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o jacob_n another_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o israel_n and_o shall_v any_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o israel_n or_o jacobs_n salvation_n but_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o this_o one_o be_v every_o one_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v any_o one_o to_o say_v so_o but_o think_v to_o say_v so_o be_v great_a presumption_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v presumption_n which_o god_n word_n so_o plain_o teach_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a well_o ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o now_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n speak_v of_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o hope_v firm_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n 40._o dialog_n 40._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n say_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o hope_n be_v after_o declare_v but_o here_o to_o answer_v their_o first_o point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o david_n say_v plain_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n also_o say_v so_o job_n also_o say_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o hope_n save_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v their_o diverse_a object_n hope_n and_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v most_o assure_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n necessary_o spring_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o last_o he_o that_o believe_v one_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v love_v the_o promiser_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v christian_a charity_n so_o that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v as_o twin_n all_o link_v together_o and_o one_o take_v her_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o force_n without_o another_o therefore_o hope_n save_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n please_v which_o proceed_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o from_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o although_o hope_v be_v proper_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o yet_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o also_o be_v hope_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v very_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n 3._o gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o promise_n as_o very_o concern_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o must_v assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v even_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o all_o abraham_n enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n no_o doubt_n david_n pronounce_v thus_o bold_o all_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o sore_o vex_v 6.10_o psal_n 6.10_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o and_o put_v to_o shame_v sudden_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 38.37_o psal_n 54.7_o psal_n 38.37_o and_o again_o i_o will_v follow_v upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o that_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o may_v most_o assure_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o their_o plague_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o our_o hope_n in_o some_o sort_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o ample_a as_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o end_v this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 32.1_o esay_n 32.1_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v to_o be_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v and_o his_o prince_n shall_v bear_v rule_n to_o teach_v man_n judgement_n what_o king_n be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v those_o his_o prince_n which_o bear_v rule_v in_o judgement_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n 82.3_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o psalm_n 82.3_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o man_n to_o grass_n 103.15_o psalm_n 103.15_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o grâ—sse_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n for_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n go_v over_o it_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o from_o this_o sharp_a pinch_a wind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n write_v 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v that_o hide_v place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22._o which_o be_v call_v adullam_n 22.1_o 1._o sam._n 22.1_o that_o be_v their_o testimony_n their_o protestation_n all_o christian_n must_v protest_v this_o that_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v even_o consume_v they_o and_o to_o this_o cave_n or_o hide_v place_n flee_v david_n and_o save_v himself_o there_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o thither_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n here_o be_v that_o prefigure_v which_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n
call_v they_o not_o dog_n or_o hog_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 11._o act._n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v slander_v it_o or_o do_v use_v it_o to_o cloak_n their_o unrighteousness_n withal_o these_o only_a be_v hog_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o great_a likelihood_n staphilus_n affirm_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v those_o hog_n our_o saviour_n mean_v ferus_fw-la also_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n fer._n in_o cap._n 7._o mat._n by_o a_o outward_a example_n say_v he_o he_o teach_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o so_o mad_a which_o will_v throw_v a_o precious_a pearl_n before_o hog_n or_o dog_n for_o first_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o fodder_n for_o bruit_n beast_n a_o swine_n have_v rather_o have_v dirt_n and_o mire_n than_o gold_n and_o a_o dog_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o rot_a carrion_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v lose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v christ_n you_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o which_o far_o surpass_v all_o precious_a stone_n be_v they_o never_o of_o so_o great_a price_n therefore_o give_v not_o to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v have_v you_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n bear_v with_o those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v have_v compassion_n on_o those_o which_o fall_v through_o man_n infirmity_n yea_o even_o towards_o the_o froward_a i_o will_v have_v you_o carry_v that_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v then_o perish_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o which_o open_o despise_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n yea_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o preach_v which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o to_o such_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o impart_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o happen_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n or_o shall_v give_v dog_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o even_o as_o a_o dog_n by_o eat_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v holy_a but_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o swine_n be_v not_o make_v more_o beautiful_a with_o precious_a stone_n but_o defile_v their_o brightness_n so_o man_n that_o be_v past_a grace_n do_v not_o only_a scoff_n at_o and_o slander_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o be_v make_v worse_o thereby_o and_o do_v persecute_v those_o who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o call_v not_o lay_v man_n swine_n as_o staphilus_n do_v but_o obstinate_a and_o wicked_a man_n man_n past_o grace_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o to_o such_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v how_o injurious_a be_v staphilus_n and_o stapleton_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o god_n church_n that_o say_v of_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v those_o swine_n 1.1_o joh._n 21.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o phil._n 1.1_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v what_o great_a injury_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o liken_v the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o his_o very_a member_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o call_v saint_n to_o filthy_a swine_n and_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v hereby_o whether_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o no_o granatensis_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n in_o time_n past_a and_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o their_o age_n before_o they_o will_v come_v to_o study_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 38._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr deâ—ot_n cap_n 38._o write_v thus_o the_o which_o study_n although_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v plague_n of_o our_o life_n when_o as_o they_o steal_v away_o from_o we_o such_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o sweet_a and_o love_a embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o nazianzen_n witness_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n &_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o now_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o miserable_a life_n have_v drive_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o work_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o virtue_n house_n be_v first_o build_v sure_o especial_o in_o young_a scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o study_n without_o any_o damage_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o our_o work_n be_v raw_a and_o the_o youth_n be_v nurse_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o call_v away_o from_o his_o breast_n to_o the_o pease_n cod_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o thing_n well_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o do_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o command_v all_o the_o male_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o else_o do_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o ear_n into_o these_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v choke_v and_o loose_a again_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v receive_v granatensis_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v that_o spiritual_a egypt_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o their_o child_n but_o also_o even_o their_o old_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v aristotle_n &_o their_o dunce_n commentary_n which_o write_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o their_o youth_n as_o granatensis_n here_o witness_v be_v not_o first_o nurse_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o timothy_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o they_o be_v even_o drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o water_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o in_o they_o continue_v most_o of_o their_o life_n after_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o pharaoh_n even_o as_o granatensis_n confess_v it_o and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o of_o the_o read_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o 10._o gra._n the_o ration_n be_v vivend_a ca._n 10._o a_o good_a resolution_n be_v much_o further_v by_o read_v of_o godly_a and_o profitable_a book_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o read_n of_o vain_a matter_n be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o light_n our_o physic_n our_o meat_n and_o our_o guide_n the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v our_o will_n with_o good_a desire_n and_o it_o gather_v together_o the_o distract_a sense_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o we_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o beside_o this_o also_o this_o read_n drive_v away_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o vice_n as_o we_o will_v teach_v hereafter_o to_o conclude_v as_o corporal_a food_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o
night_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n with_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o principal_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v right_o govern_v if_o they_o move_v in_o order_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereon_o shall_v be_v perfect_o order_v in_o this_o holy_a read_v a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o find_v remedy_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n against_o tribulation_n there_o be_v good_a counsel_n also_o afford_v he_o there_o he_o learn_v many_o mystery_n he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o learn_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o proverbe_n keep_v say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o knit_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o as_o thou_o walk_v any_o whether_o let_v they_o go_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v talk_v with_o they_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n the_o law_n a_o light_n and_o the_o nurture_n of_o discipline_n the_o way_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o condemn_v that_o position_n of_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o in_o their_o blind_a kingdom_n when_o as_o god_n word_n be_v banish_v they_o allow_v that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o vain_a history_n as_o of_o bevis_n and_o such_o like_a that_o say_v he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a the_o author_n also_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n herein_o who_o be_v there_o now_o adays_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n or_o commandment_n or_o iustification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o his_o daily_a meditation_n 2._o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o as_o king_n david_n do_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v he_o this_o but_o also_o by_o night_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v of_o himself_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o month_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o these_o meditation_n nay_o god_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o what_o these_o meditation_n mean_v we_o believe_v in_o gross_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christ_n ā_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n a_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n a_o punishment_n for_o vice_n a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o that_o we_o chew_v they_o not_o well_o by_o deep_a consideration_n and_o do_v not_o digest_v they_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o meditation_n they_o help_v we_o little_a to_o good_a life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o preservative_n put_v in_o a_o man_n pocket_n can_v help_v his_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n beside_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o continual_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mislike_v with_o that_o general_a faith_n &_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o gross_a say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v particular_o muse_v upon_o and_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o and_o here_o thou_o fee_v the_o great_a boldness_n of_o truth_n only_o truth_n can_v say_v pass_n fer._n part_n 2._o pass_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v say_v so_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o other_o injury_n with_o silence_n beside_o this_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n give_v he_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproove_v prince_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o body_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o 44._o de_fw-fr devor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o trust_n or_o credit_n of_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n &_o commandment_n the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n know_v best_a and_o those_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n granatensis_n also_o in_o another_o place_n yéelde_n this_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o med._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o that_o they_o see_v a_o contrary_a witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n let_v the_o world_n reprove_v and_o let_v it_o gainsay_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n storm_n against_o it_o let_v they_o allege_v old_a custom_n let_v they_o oppose_v the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n all_o these_o be_v but_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o after_o where_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o all_o devout_a man_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o miserable_a man_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o blind_a man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o fit_a answer_n follow_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n bethlehem_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o judah_n confess_v for_o there_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v muse_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o there_o the_o child_n jesus_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v find_v whereafter_o sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o fruitful_a confession_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v taste_v sometime_o among_o stream_n of_o tear_n where_o prayer_n he_o who_o she_o find_v almost_o in_o despair_n now_o leave_v rejoice_v and_o presume_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n christi_fw-la med._n 11._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v almost_o every_o where_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o daily_o meditate_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n to_o read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o old_a law_n how_o far_o more_o pleasant_a shall_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o all_o the_o commandment_n
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
papist_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n clemens_n that_o that_o cephas_n which_o paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o have_v err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n and_o appoint_v he_o general_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n so_o public_o and_o sharp_o but_o this_o his_o smoke_n manifest_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o but_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o of_o who_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o gather_v of_o alm_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o somuch_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o reprove_v peter_n their_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n and_o after_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o this_o be_v gagneus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o gal._n so_o that_o if_o paul_n confer_v not_o his_o gospel_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o rebuke_v not_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o face_n as_o he_o there_o write_v neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o galathians_n have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n 2.1_o gal._n 2.1_o as_o he_o there_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n abode_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o by_o name_n those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o if_o james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n he_o confer_v with_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n he_o after_o reprove_v nay_o he_o call_v peter_n also_o cephas_n by_o both_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n now_o what_o great_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n have_v make_v paul_n equal_a with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v after_o no_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o discredit_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v soon_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o have_v credit_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o so_o earnest_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 9_o aug._n epist_n 9_o concern_v this_o reprehension_n when_o as_o austin_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o deed_n and_o jerome_n that_o he_o dissemble_v only_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v he_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o discip_n hanmer_n in_o trans_fw-la dorothei_n de_fw-fr 70._o discip_n nay_o also_o in_o dorotheus_n latin_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cephas_n number_v among_o the_o 72_o disciple_n although_o in_o the_o gréeke_n such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n argue_v some_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a argument_n draw_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o public_o &_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n say_v pintus_fw-la but_o as_o gagneus_fw-la and_o austen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_n paul_n do_v so_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o plain_o in_o other_o his_o work_n as_o occasion_n offer_v he_o show_v his_o judgement_n herein_o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n safe_a let_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v govern_v spread_v abroad_o and_o preserve_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a tutor_n governor_n teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n do_v he_o require_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n the_o humility_n of_o peter_n be_v commend_v for_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o by_o himself_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a arrogancy_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v that_o fit_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v orderly_o do_v those_o necessary_a affair_n and_o therefore_o peter_n step_n forth_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hitherto_o both_o more_o zealous_a and_o more_o apt_a and_o lucky_a in_o dispatch_a business_n peter_n alone_o like_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_o deal_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disdain_v because_o of_o our_o high_a estate_n above_o they_o last_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a scrip_n uâ—es_v neither_o do_v peter_n this_o by_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o what_o think_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o let_v civil_a matter_n be_v discuss_v by_o civil_a just_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v establish_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n have_v be_v observe_v till_o now_o but_o now_o that_o be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o many_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o this_o i_o command_v to_o be_v do_v my_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n surely_n ferus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o pope_n peremptory_a authority_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v
say_v they_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o that_o corinthian_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o catholic_n account_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n general_a they_o will_v never_o have_v match_v apollo_n with_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o there_o be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n fer._n in_o 21._o act._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a governor_n of_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o but_o sudden_a destruction_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o congregation_n can_v contiâ—ue_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n be_v keep_v therefore_o they_o offend_v grievous_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disturb_v rend_v asunder_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o order_n act_n fer._n in_o 23._o act_n christ_n himself_o ordain_v a_o order_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n he_o make_v in_o this_o order_n appoint_v of_o christ_n not_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v servant_n or_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o one_o office_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o supremacy_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 1._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n do_v bridle_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o admit_v whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o doctor_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o climb_v above_o their_o master_n how_o this_o be_v do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a fen_n or_o lake_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n nay_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n pride_n as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o give_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o item_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o worldly_a affair_n no_o man_n dare_v prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o master_n or_o will_v seek_v to_o take_v more_o ease_n than_o his_o master_n do_v but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o covet_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o we_o vile_a wretch_n can_v abide_v humility_n christ_n minister_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o seruamt_n we_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n to_o any_o christ_n do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a we_o think_v much_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n labour_v &_o take_v pain_n we_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n yet_o patient_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n we_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v or_o reprove_v of_o any_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o master_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o urge_v this_o word_n so_o often_o &_o so_o vehement_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n again_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o that_o mark_n this_o diligent_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a and_o most_o patient_a to_o endure_v all_o evil_a he_o seem_v here_o also_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o pomp_n again_o how_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o begin_v at_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o call_v for_o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o there_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o when_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o xij_o apostle_n he_o first_o choose_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n pass_z fer._n part._n 2_o pass_z he_o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n hinder_v not_o my_o death_n but_o rather_o study_v to_o imitate_v it_o away_o with_o thy_o sword_n which_o kill_v man_n my_o sword_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o cut_v off_o vice_n but_o save_v man_n therefore_o put_v thou_o that_o material_a sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n again_o or_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v into_o his_o own_o place_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v thy_o sword_n therefore_o into_o that_o sheath_n let_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o discourse_n ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n because_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n nor_o with_o man_n aid_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a so_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o sword_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n they_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o away_o conqueror_n so_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v therefore_o christ_n especial_o by_o this_o word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n the_o external_a sword_n for_o they_o have_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o esay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n that_o be_v as_o gedeon_n overcome_v the_o madianit_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o trumpet_n and_o break_v of_o pitcher_n so_o shall_v the_o apostle_n do_v spiritual_o that_o they_o shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o arm_n and_o sword_n with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v as_o the_o pope_n seek_v now_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n kingdom_n pass_v part_n 3._o pass_v write_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o warlike_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o my_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n castle_n town_n village_n arm_n weapon_n but_o my_o kingdom_n only_o require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o good_n but_o i_o over_o
safe_a among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v keep_v some_o private_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o like_v of_o wherein_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o any_o man_n when_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v and_o every_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o do_v here_o be_v plain_a by_o cyprian_n and_o jeromes_n judgment_n the_o common_a honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enforce_v another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o free_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n town_n &_o far_o distant_a place_n have_v die_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a &_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o theren_n be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v first_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o many_o village_n and_o country_n town_n in_o which_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v place_v in_o jeromes_n day_n and_o that_o even_o then_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n think_v every_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o flock_n secondlie_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v it_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v peerless_a he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o charge_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o that_o whereas_o m._n dorman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n nowell_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v he_o marianus_n victorinus_n reatinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la who_o have_v correct_v s._n jeromes_n work_n and_o new_o imprint_v they_o be_v a_o great_a papist_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v great_a they_o the_o other_o priest_n he_o do_v otherwhere_o plain_o and_o manifest_o avouch_v so_o the_o apostle_n who_o room_n the_o bishop_n now_o occupy_v &_o succeed_v in_o be_v above_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o as_o bless_a damasus_n the_o priest_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n do_v now_o succeed_v so_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v ever_o above_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n by_o this_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n authority_n be_v péereles_a and_o this_o unity_n of_o bishop_n make_v jerome_n to_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n write_v thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o have_v now_o succeed_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o evil_a man_n do_v sit_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v do_v not_o hurt_v their_o hearer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o wicked_a man_n sake_n forsake_v the_o chair_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n return_v again_o to_o unity_n which_o hurt_v thou_o not_o if_o i_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o follow_v i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v do_v thou_o not_o but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a chair_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o austen_n himself_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o exhort_v schismatics_n that_o they_o will_v return_v second_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o chair_n than_o be_v call_v christ_n chair_n not_o peter_n chair_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o call_v he_o of_o the_o strict_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n the_o body_n 37._o aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a head_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o body_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v pure_a our_o hope_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n inflame_v and_o after_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v sin_n but_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n speak_v why_o speak_v he_o alone_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o one_o flesh_n and_o one_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n as_o of_o one_o flesh_n one_o head_n and_o of_o one_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o one_o but_o yet_o the_o head_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n the_o personne_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o dignity_n because_o the_o head_n do_v save_v the_o body_n be_v save_v the_o head_n show_v mercy_n the_o body_n bewail_v her_o misery_n the_o head_n be_v to_o purge_v sin_n the_o body_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o one_o voice_n of_o they_o both_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o narrow_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o intrude_v himself_o between_o these_o the_o church_n sin_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o head_n alone_o save_v christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n 101._o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testan_n quaest_a 101._o augustine_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n write_v thus_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o honourable_a then_o in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o what_o privilege_n austen_n give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o the_o deacon_n thereof_o may_v perchance_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o deacon_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n if_o it_o have_v be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o doubt_n austen_n will_v have_v here_o give_v it_o that_o commendation_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o magnificence_n thereof_o consist_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v austen_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o 56._o epist_n 56._o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o undermine_v or_o overcome_v the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o merciful_a captain_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n defend_v his_o church_n by_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o certain_a excellent_a learned_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n &_o also_o he_o have_v fence_v it_o with_o the_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o invincible_a reason_n these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o warrant_n now_o this_o same_o dispute_v and_o reason_v teach_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o their_o head_n the_o brethren_n make_v he_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o they_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o as_o to_o his_o equal_n so_o the_o spirit_n catch_v philip_n away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o place_v he_o at_o azoto_n and_o he_o walk_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n the_o like_a practice_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n c._n 13.2_o now_o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v even_o to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v among_o a_o number_n to_o elect_v out_o certain_a man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o certain_a country_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o this_o government_n in_o god_n church_n of_o god_n spirit_n yield_v s._n paul_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n attribute_n here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesius_n so_o no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o cure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o attribute_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o put_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n and_o they_o themselves_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o assistant_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o express_o show_v his_o government_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n and_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o still_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o as_o the_o head_n command_v work_n &_o place_v minister_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o themselves_o all_o as_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o gregory_n make_v they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n so_o let_v we_o and_o no_o other_o ______o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o dom._n 2._o posi_fw-la pasc_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1_o to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n do_v confess_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v as_o christ_n vicar_n occupy_v his_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n say_v before_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o theophilact_n expound_v it_o thus_o for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n ambrose_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o theophilact_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v dyminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n by_o add_v other_o name_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o when_o many_o herb_n in_o a_o medicine_n be_v mingle_v together_o one_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o other_o what_o need_v any_o more_o if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a of_o antichrist_n io._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o place_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o jacobs_n religion_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n nothing_o of_o david_n holiness_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n of_o place_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v more_o perfect_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v further_a and_o more_o perfect_o now_o mat._n in_o cap._n 24._o mat._n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v justly_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n till_o all_o be_v call_v to_o mercy_n before_o he_o destroy_v all_o man_n with_o the_o flood_n no_o admonish_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o destroy_v egypt_n first_o he_o send_v moses_n even_o so_o before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n first_o he_o call_v all_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o the_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n then_o now_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o mark_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o mark_v that_o that_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v be_v to_o execrate_v to_o loath_a to_o disdain_v not_o to_o suffer_v to_o throw_v a_o thing_n away_o with_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n hence_o a_o abomination_n or_o a_o thing_n abominable_a that_o be_v call_v which_o engender_v a_o abhor_a loathe_a or_o detestation_n but_o no_o outward_a uncleanness_n god_n do_v loath_a but_o our_o sin_n hereof_o very_o often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v call_v abomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n heresy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o mean_a depart_n or_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bring_v desolation_n with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v utterlie_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o this_o abomination_n s._n john_n mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v his_o power_n sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o say_v he_o that_o a_o depart_v come_v first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o god_n which_o shall_v
be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o evident_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o describe_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abomination_n second_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n three_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n this_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o external_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o inward_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v this_o abomination_n shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beguile_v the_o saint_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o god_n power_n preserve_v what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o say_v then_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o abomination_n that_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o paint_v out_o popery_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v when_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v make_v himself_o manifest_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a although_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o paul_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o john_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o that_o just_a abel_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n from_o that_o wicked_a cain_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o impiety_n shall_v manifest_o discover_v itself_o and_o of_o this_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o christ_n have_v add_v he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o abomination_n &_o apostasy_n shall_v creep_v in_o so_o secret_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o watchful_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o mark_v otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o we_o with_o antichrist_n as_o befall_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o only_o look_v for_o in_o christ_n promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o peace_n this_o they_o gape_v after_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o gape_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o yea_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o death_n who_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o miracle_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v he_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o we_o mark_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v not_o we_o live_v careless_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n mark_n that_o this_o abomination_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v daily_o which_o one_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o compare_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o our_o time_n mark_v therefore_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v first_o secret_o so_o that_o he_o be_v know_v but_o of_o a_o few_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v who_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n but_o these_o be_v overcome_v when_o as_o he_o reign_v then_o at_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n enter_v in_o secret_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v perceive_v till_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n himself_o appear_v to_o conclude_v if_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o have_v show_v who_o he_o have_v be_v all_o man_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n if_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n manifest_o all_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o again_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o his_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o cain_n even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n &_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o let_v every_o body_n now_o consider_v himself_o and_o search_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o hart_n lest_o peradventure_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o do_v take_v with_o thou_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v beside_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o external_a thing_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n now_o thou_o have_v that_o abomination_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o true_a antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n if_o thou_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o life_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o secondlie_o here_o we_o may_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o close_o and_o privily_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o discover_v he_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o taste_v of_o one_o for_o all_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o evident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v christ_n yea_o very_o for_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n and_o these_o thing_n the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o seek_v these_o thing_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o they_o neglect_v christ_n do_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o thing_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o or_o there_o be_v christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v false_a prophet_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o wee_a who_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n only_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o friar_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o in_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la teach_v &_o we_o teach_v but_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n have_v thus_o corrupt_v ferus_fw-la to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n these_o thing_n also_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o we_o to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o sacrament_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n yea_o they_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v give_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o hand_n david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o send_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lack_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o their_o foot_n so_o here_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v resemble_v god_n foot_n esa_n in_o ca._n 19_o esa_n jerome_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n although_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o evil_a to_o remember_v our_o former_a grief_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o former_a anguish_n or_o grief_n to_o impair_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o joy_n so_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o not_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o again_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v save_v they_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n now_o for_o we_o or_o else_o who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o and_o be_v perfect_a man_n 27._o psal_n 118._o v._n 27._o in_o time_n past_a as_o david_n witness_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o gild_a so_o now_o we_o must_v bind_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n io._n in_o cap._n 3._o io._n ferus_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o afterward_o john_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o stand_v say_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o bride_n groom_n talk_v with_o the_o bride_n and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n these_o be_v those_o three_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o of_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o they_o perform_v the_o two_o former_a while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v all_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o glad_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o likewise_o in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v their_o glory_n they_o all_o with_o saint_n john_n here_o do_v put_v away_o all_o glory_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o only_a christ_n authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n cap._n 2._o celebrate_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a an._n dom_n 913._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v without_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o too_o often_o use_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o many_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n theodoret_n against_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n col._n in_o 3._o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v angel_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n remain_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n wherefore_o also_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v by_o law_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o among_o their_o borderer_n house_n of_o prayer_n of_o s._n michael_n they_o give_v man_n counsel_n to_o do_v this_o use_v humility_n say_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v get_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o build_v church_n to_o angel_n they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v theodoret_n they_o command_v to_o worship_v angel_n he_o command_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v glorious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o say_v he_o send_v forth_o your_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n your_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n decree_v 32._o conc._n lâ—od_n cap._n 32._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v our_o prayer_n glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v we_o god_n favour_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o second_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n luc._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n that_o he_o may_v move_v we_o bold_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a let_v all_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o loathe_v our_o leprosy_n nor_o filthy_a corruption_n but_o he_o pity_v we_o more_o than_o any_o father_n do_v his_o child_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v if_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o christ_n what_o sinner_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v also_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n he_o ask_v a_o question_n why_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v true_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o procure_v our_o redemption_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o paul_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n for_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o place_n man_n may_v draw_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v or_o think_v well_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n because_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n shall_v prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thou_o be_v he_o not_o despise_v and_o no_o account_n make_v of_o so_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v angel_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bow_v thyself_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o far_o stella_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o make_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n if_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n why_o shall_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o
well_o know_v what_o they_o say_v let_v we_o now_o discover_v such_o sleight_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eschue_v they_o that_o by_o imitate_v they_o we_o may_v set_v light_n by_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o who_o can_v overcome_v none_o but_o such_o as_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o aggathon_n the_o abbot_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a who_o be_v ask_v what_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o painful_a answer_v prayer_n because_o while_o we_o pray_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v trouble_v we_o sometime_o assault_v we_o open_o sometime_o secret_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o forcible_a matter_n with_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a continual_a and_o perseverant_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o humility_n this_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o rash_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n but_o with_o discretion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v pray_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n which_o without_o understanding_n the_o simple_a people_n make_v in_o popery_n he_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a work_n satan_n labour_v especial_o to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pervert_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o popery_n he_o have_v frame_v they_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o bow_n to_o his_o own_o bent_n they_o in_o those_o day_n pray_v ignorantlie_o without_o faith_n with_o wander_a mind_n be_v fix_v on_o nothing_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o viviennus_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o 25._o lib._n 2._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o with_o what_o kind_n and_o how_o great_a a_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n david_n pray_v he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o have_v cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v pray_v earnest_o not_o they_o which_o do_v make_v a_o chatter_a with_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o post_v over_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o after_o he_o solomon_n the_o most_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v his_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o gate_n i_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v careless_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o do_v request_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o do_v but_o chatter_v like_o parats_z &_o pie_n by_o viviennus_n his_o judgement_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o such_o like_a chattering_n be_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n in_o popery_n which_o the_o common_a people_n daily_o do_v make_v cajetan_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o prayer_n say_v he_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n without_o attention_n that_o be_v caietaâ—_n sum._n caietaâ—_n diligent_a mark_v or_o understand_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o far_o cajetan_v he_o that_o pray_v must_v mark_v what_o he_o pray_v whether_o he_o pray_v himself_o or_o give_v his_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a christian_a and_o unlearned_a must_v as_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o private_a prayer_n shall_v he_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o our_o trifle_a worldly_a matter_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v their_o private_a nor_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v that_o attention_n which_o caietane_n here_o require_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr frenesda_n another_o papist_n med_n in_o praef_n 2._o par_fw-fr granat_n de_fw-fr devot_n &_o med_n of_o prayer_n also_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o unestimable_a commodity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o the_o just_a man_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o be_v pray_v read_v and_o welldoing_a in_o these_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o and_o so_o discreet_o with_o christian_a zeal_n measure_n and_o divide_v his_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n give_v light_a purge_v comfort_n make_v merry_a kindle_v zeal_n lighten_v affliction_n nourish_v devotion_n engender_v confidence_n if_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v not_o reprove_v we_o expel_v slothfulness_n terrifi_v the_o devil_n &_o overcome_v temptation_n these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o also_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n then_o say_v he_o we_o do_v pray_v true_o when_o as_o we_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v bend_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whenas_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o prayer_n be_v perfect_a who_o cause_n &_o tongue_n &_o deed_n and_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o thought_n cry_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o three_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o attention_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o material_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o that_o only_a which_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o will_v reap_v this_o last_o and_o most_o principal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n have_v bereave_v their_o brethren_n of_o this_o chief_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a when_o as_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n judgement_n though_o they_o pray_v many_o and_o long_a prayer_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n for_o lack_v of_o understand_v these_o their_o prayer_n be_v famish_v and_o receive_v no_o spiritual_a refresh_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o 8._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_a tract_n 7._o ca._n 8._o granatensis_n himself_o also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a take_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v and_o chew_n himself_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v chew_v of_o another_o be_v give_v he_o like_o abroth_n or_o some_o pottage_n so_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o thosâ—_n word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v by_o other_o man_n word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v without_o any_o attention_n or_o devotion_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o he_o also_o condemn_v prayer_n without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o when_o we_o repeat_v prayer_n make_v of_o other_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v also_o invite_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n thus_o much_o granatensis_n cite_v out_o of_o bernard_n a_o discourse_n worth_a the_o mark_v who_o know_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o call_v upon_o it_o or_o will_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o name_n this_o must_v be_v a_o electuary_n ever_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o ever_o in_o our_o hand_n say_v bernard_n and_o granatensis_n two_o skilful_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o christi_fw-la med._n 10._o vit_fw-fr christi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o will_v find_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a &_o natural_a place_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o find_v there_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o where_o prayer_n be_v hear_v there_o god_n be_v find_v wherefore_o my_o brother_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v afflict_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n distract_v with_o care_n lean_a luke_o warm_a &_o without_o any_o fatness_n or_o spark_n of_o devotion_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v continue_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o humility_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v find_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o shall_v after_o find_v devotion_n pleasure_n refresh_v and_o joy_n in_o thy_o soul_n 16._o med._n 16._o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o unto_o christ_n he_o allege_v this_o notable_a say_n out_o of_o austen_n austen_n say_v that_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o courtesy_n shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o word_n work_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o report_n through_o all_o that_o country_n of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v daily_o among_o they_o that_o the_o malicious_a heart_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o so_o courteous_a and_o merciful_a a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o no_o not_o although_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o slander_v he_o and_o of_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v opportunity_n to_o those_o wicked_a person_n of_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o moses_n serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n for_o the_o lord_n judge_v so_o wise_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v absolve_v her_o accuser_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o confusion_n if_o the_o malicious_a jew_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o christian_n have_v the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n he_o write_v thus_o 17._o med._n 17._o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v run_v unto_o god_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v who_o as_o origen_n note_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o she_o neither_o go_v to_o man_n nor_o to_o devil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n of_o they_o but_o she_o come_v to_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v commend_v as_o theodoret_n witness_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o physician_n for_o diverse_a disease_n have_v their_o diverse_a medicine_n and_o that_o they_o cure_v this_o disease_n with_o this_o medicine_n and_o that_o with_o another_o but_o christian_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v but_o one_o medicine_n and_o that_o be_v continual_a and_o devout_a prayer_n which_o never_o return_v empty_a if_o this_o infidel_n nay_o be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n as_o origen_n affirm_v be_v not_o repel_v of_o our_o saviour_n why_o shall_v any_o christian_a distrust_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n be_v faith_n for_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o especial_o the_o obtain_v of_o her_o suit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o among_o other_o be_v this_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o ever_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o honour_v those_o again_o of_o who_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v glorify_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n one_o with_o word_n another_o with_o work_n the_o physician_n with_o word_n commend_v the_o treacle_n he_o have_v make_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o all_o poison_n but_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o deed_n who_o be_v strike_v of_o a_o scorpion_n take_v his_o treacle_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o thou_o see_v how_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o praise_v be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a the_o one_o praise_v it_o in_o hope_n the_o other_o in_o deed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o other_o in_o work_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o say_v and_o do_v so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o also_o between_o those_o two_o manner_n of_o commendation_n but_o faith_n praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o the_o second_o manner_n when_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o peril_n and_o temptation_n she_o be_v secure_a and_o triumph_v through_o this_o assurance_n she_o undertake_v great_a and_o hard_a matter_n and_o she_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o she_o have_v without_o any_o care_n hope_v with_o assurance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o never_o forsake_v they_o which_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o which_o enter_v into_o peril_n and_o trouble_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o be_v very_o few_o although_o perchance_o otherwise_o good_a man_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o step_n of_o faithful_a assurance_n but_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o have_v climb_v up_o who_o be_v so_o often_o repel_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o distrust_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commend_v her_o faith_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o this_o be_v diligent_o of_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n there_o be_v only_o find_v but_o two_o such_o exclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o recite_v the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o christ_n reprove_v a_o man_n not_o beléeve_v cry_v out_o o_o froward_a and_o incredulous_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o these_o two_o exclamation_n do_v very_o manifest_o declare_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o faith_n be_v which_o have_v this_o hope_n &_o assurance_n ever_o join_v with_o it_o and_o how_o great_o incredulity_n and_o distrustfulness_n displease_v he_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o ever_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v waver_v and_o doubtfulness_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v granatensis_n but_o how_o can_v then_o that_o be_v a_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o other_o papist_n
angel_n do_v tremble_v and_o that_o they_o make_v suit_n unto_o he_o concern_v that_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v perceive_v what_o a_o unseemly_a nay_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o such_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o weighty_a matter_n so_o negligent_o yea_o to_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o talk_v with_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n saint_n bernard_n reprove_v they_o covert_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o some_o find_v in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o pray_v a_o certain_a lumpishness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o pray_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o neither_o mark_v well_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o with_o who_o they_o speak_v because_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n epist_n ber._n in_o epist_n with_o small_a reverence_n or_o care_n therefore_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o as_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o be_v see_v ever_o but_o then_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o do_v talk_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v fearful_a without_o faith_n more_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v rash_a without_o reverence_n but_o the_o three_o and_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v key_n cold_a as_o we_o say_v and_o come_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a affection_n for_o a_o fearful_a prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n because_o over_o great_a fear_n restrain_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o prayer_n can_v ascend_v nay_o not_o come_v out_o a_o key_n cold_a or_o faint_a prayer_n vanish_v away_o &_o perish_v when_o it_o shall_v ascend_v because_o it_o lack_v force_v a_o rash_a prayer_n ascend_v true_o but_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o for_o god_n resist_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o obtain_v grace_n but_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v return_v empty_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o bernard_n granatensis_n in_o this_o long_a discourse_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a with_o a_o feel_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v want_v which_o feel_v engender_v this_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v with_o our_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o what_o a_o great_a matter_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n second_o they_o must_v be_v devout_a we_o must_v remember_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n shall_v we_o poor_a wretch_n come_v before_o such_o a_o god_n what_o reverence_n will_v we_o use_v when_o we_o come_v before_o any_o mortal_a prince_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o use_n much_o more_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o immortal_a god_n stella_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n knock_v luc._n stella_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o luc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v with_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n for_o even_o as_o a_o singer_n change_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o note_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v feel_v diverse_a effect_n in_o himself_o first_o devise_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o think_v so_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o feel_v before_o he_o think_v &_o so_o he_o shall_v present_v mystery_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o work_n then_o word_n even_o as_o simon_n machabeus_n place_v in_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v man_n that_o do_v the_o law_n and_o be_v skilful_a in_o it_o so_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a and_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v so_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v both_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v small_o advantage_v thou_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n distract_v about_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o stella_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o three_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v that_o to_o ask_v may_v respect_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o seek_v the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o knock_v the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n our_o heart_n &_o our_o hand_n &_o word_n ought_v all_o to_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o after_o he_o teach_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o prayer_n pure_a hand_n full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o with_o such_o hand_n we_o shall_v knock_v &_o then_o god_n assure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o four_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o help_n and_o succour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o because_o he_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o helper_n in_o trouble_n which_o have_v great_o assault_v us._n when_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n if_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n how_o far_o more_o better_a christ_n what_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o stand_v need_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o relieve_v thy_o necessity_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o life_n he_o by_o and_o by_o answer_v i_o be_o life_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o stand_v need_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n if_o thou_o lack_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v twice_o precious_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v buy_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o gold_n he_o be_v such_o a_o shine_a and_o bright_a light_n that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o lack_v wit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o offer_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o lack_v the_o service_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n stella_n will_v have_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n basill_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v our_o prayer_n avaros_fw-la ser._n 3._o in_o divit_fw-la avaros_fw-la how_o do_v we_o pray_v all_o man_n except_o a_o few_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o merchandize_n and_o their_o wife_n as_o their_o servant_n wait_v upon_o mammon_n at_o home_n a_o few_o be_v leave_v to_o pray_v with_o i_o and_o they_o soon_o weary_a and_o negligent_a and_o toss_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o mark_v when_o he_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n will_v end_v the_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v let_v go_v from_o the_o church_n as_o from_o some_o bond_n or_o from_o some_o prison_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v and_o after_o the_o innocent_a infant_n who_o feel_v not_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a dearth_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a drought_n which_o they_o then_o endure_v come_v to_o church_n to_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o our_o misery_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o hability_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n thou_o come_v
and_o show_v thyself_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n cry_v and_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o note_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a confession_n and_o again_o that_o child_n can_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o lack_v understand_v augustine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n now_o in_o christ_n church_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr mirab_n scripture_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o write_v thus_o also_o after_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n by_o god_n appointment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o one_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o nation_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o send_v down_o from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n have_v also_o before_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o that_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o spirit_n before_o have_v sing_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o in_o one_o language_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o language_n at_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n so_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n god_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o austen_n before_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n but_o since_o his_o come_n in_o all_o tongue_n all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v this_o of_o prayer_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o hour_n pass_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n without_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v occupy_v day_n and_o night_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o after_o prayer_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v &_o after_o read_v again_o to_o prayer_n whithersoever_o one_o go_v he_o shall_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v alleluiah_n and_o the_o sweat_a shearer_n comfort_v himself_o with_o psalm_n and_o the_o vinedresser_n prune_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o sharp_a hook_n do_v sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n the_o mariner_n at_o his_o stern_n the_o waterman_n at_o his_o oar_n the_o dig_a among_o his_o clod_n the_o shoemaker_n in_o make_v his_o shoe_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loom_n the_o fisher_n among_o his_o net_n every_o one_o of_o these_o obtain_v good_a success_n increase_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o his_o work_n by_o prayer_n the_o wife_n sit_v at_o her_o rock_n the_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o ball_n the_o servant_n send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n all_o these_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o health_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n all_o these_o like_a bee_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o wax_n of_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n drop_v of_o honey_n when_o as_o with_o their_o own_o sing_v voice_n they_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o michael_n ab_fw-la isselt_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o now_o with_o read_v now_o with_o pray_v but_o in_o all_o these_o with_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ignorance_n which_o of_o late_o reign_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o of_o such_o prayer_n may_v most_o true_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n add_v after_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o make_v many_o word_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o general_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o christian_n without_o which_o they_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o a_o soldier_n without_o his_o sword_n or_o a_o scrivener_n without_o his_o pen_n or_o a_o smith_n without_o his_o tool_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o prayer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o devil_n which_o never_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o have_v now_o invade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o prayer_n among_o all_o be_v perish_v act._n in_o 4._o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n first_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o that_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n thou_o do_v offer_v something_o to_o god_n which_o thou_o covete_v to_o obtain_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la so_o that_o then_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o prayer_n write_v thus_o act._n in_o 5._o cap._n act._n it_o prove_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n perform_v that_o which_o we_o request_v peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n not_o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o use_v corporal_a medicine_n that_o the_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o deity_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o use_v other_o name_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o papist_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o god_n save_v i_o in_o thy_o name_n 53._o in_o psal_n 53._o but_o here_o say_v he_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v because_o this_o name_n jesus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n how_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n o_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n save_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o name_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o father_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n adonai_n and_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o only_o we_o do_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n ask_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n bestow_v on_o he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o merit_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n o_o god_n my_o father_n save_o i_o in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n which_o name_n thou_o have_v impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o member_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o thy_o name_n thus_o far_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n where_o he_o excellentlie_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n christ_n himself_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o use_v any_o other_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o this_o name_n alone_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n or_o not_o ludovicus_n vives_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n write_v thus_o dom_n praefat._n oraâ—_n dom_n as_o of_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o master_n who_o know_v perfect_o
pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoine_v this_o thing_n to_o peter_n 34.16_o jer._n 23.2.4_o ezec._n 34.16_o as_o his_o principal_a duty_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n 11.16_o zach._n 11.16_o whereof_o zacharie_n prophesi_v he_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o shall_v tear_v their_o hoof_n and_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n in_o popery_n do_v thus_o 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o whereof_o many_o of_o they_o never_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lantern_n and_o candle_n in_o god_n house_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o which_o candle_n that_o wise_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n light_v and_o therewith_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a groat_n which_o the_o foolish_a woman_n the_o pope_n church_n have_v quite_o put_v out_o and_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n 5.15_o matt._n 5.15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n which_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n 22.2_o reu._n 22.2_o as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n those_o fruitful_a tree_n also_o whereof_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o do_v grow_v on_o the_o brink_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o fail_v and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o the_o leave_v thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n be_v not_o here_o a_o livelie_a description_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o well_o a_o stream_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o comforter_n that_o only_o like_o water_n comfort_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o broil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o as_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o this_o heavenly_a river_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v which_o ever_o have_v their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n no_o winter_n can_v make_v their_o fruit_n fade_v nor_o frost_n cause_v their_o leaf_n fall_v nay_o because_o they_o be_v water_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o other_o tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o fruit_n but_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o coast_n in_o time_n past_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v not_o see_v grow_a and_o flourish_v lack_v also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a river_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n worldly_a comfort_n enough_o like_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o their_o soul_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v putrify_v and_o fester_a for_o lack_v of_o these_o leaf_n to_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a plaster_n for_o spiritual_a sore_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n &_o saint_n john_n do_v plain_o teach_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v apply_v these_o leaf_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v teach_v us._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n 7.4_o eccl._n 7.4_o and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o abacuk_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2.4_o abacuch_n 2.4_o and_o saint_n paul_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o life_n can_v be_v in_o that_o church_n where_o god_n word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 2.19.51_o luk._n 2.19.51_o that_o she_o lay_v up_o her_o son_n word_n jesus_n christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o must_v all_o good_a woman_n that_o mind_n to_o be_v bless_v that_o love_v the_o bless_a virgin_n follow_v likewise_o these_o her_o holy_a step_n and_o lie_v up_o jesus_n christ_n word_n &_o their_o pastor_n word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o no_o other_o they_o must_v not_o seek_v stranger_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o sore_n unto_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n teach_v nay_o even_o now_o when_o as_o these_o tree_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o now_o have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o spring_v again_o in_o their_o coast_n but_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o &_o do_v despise_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o old_a fruit_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o new_a fruit_n but_o here_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o these_o tree_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o antiquity_n as_o to_o contemn_v &_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o mark_v well_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o thankful_o &_o joyful_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o and_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n also_o command_v and_o not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o straight_a way_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v new_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o that_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o tree_n &_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o health_n nay_o to_o their_o own_o only_a true_a &_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o these_o new_a &_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v another_o singular_a smack_n or_o relish_v and_o another_o special_a commendation_n or_o privilege_n which_o these_o fruit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o fruit_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o fine_v seven_o time_n and_o no_o silver_n else_o whatsoever_o nay_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o be_v but_o dross_n to_o this_o silver_n and_o so_o must_v all_o christian_n account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o man_n mouth_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o better_a relish_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v all_o man_n here_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o our_o day_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o antichrist_n have_v deface_v 2.3.4_o re._n 11.1_o 2.3.4_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o of_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v again_o &_o how_o far_o the_o builder_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o work_n he_o add_v what_o
take_v the_o tabernacle_n moloch_n say_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o jew_n oftentimes_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o strange_a worship_n so_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_n wherewith_o moloch_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n omit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v so_o jeroboam_fw-la appoint_v calf_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n then_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v so_o achaz_n in_o the_o temple_n place_v a_o altar_n like_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n so_o achab_n beside_o jeroboams_n calf_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o that_o thing_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o think_v great_o to_o please_v god_n they_o great_o offend_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n a_o good_a meaning_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la herein_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o under_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o jew_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o this_o his_o exposition_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o place_n of_o osea_n 2.16_o osea_n 2.16_o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o rabsake_n 18.22_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o who_o high_a place_n and_o who_o altar_n ezechias_n have_v take_v away_o and_o have_v say_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_v before_o this_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n secondlie_o that_o all_o worship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o pinch_v themselves_o as_o be_v baal_n or_o so_o costly_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v jeroboams_n calf_n or_o so_o stately_a in_o building_n as_o be_v the_o high_a place_n which_o no_o doubt_n of_o their_o stateliness_n take_v their_o name_n can_v please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o himself_o ordain_v and_o after_o ferus_fw-la declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o what_o he_o labour_v most_o about_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o catholic_n will_v mark_v his_o lesson_n and_o not_o further_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o work_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o and_o go_v about_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a may_v be_v yield_v to_o creature_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a act_n fer._n in_o ca._n 8._o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_v we_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o as_o god_n abhor_v no_o other_o sin_n more_o than_o idolatry_n act_n in_o cap._n 17._o act_n so_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o no_o sin_n more_o than_o with_o idolatry_n moses_n be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o who_o for_o this_o sin_n break_v the_o table_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n helias_n be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o who_o for_o this_o sin_n slay_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n josias_n also_o and_o matathias_n be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o who_o slay_v antiochus_n servant_n compel_v the_o jew_n to_o idolatry_n so_o also_o phinees_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v patient_o endure_v and_o see_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o endure_v this_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n be_v great_o move_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n most_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v wonderful_o give_v to_o idolatry_n paul_n have_v travel_v through_o many_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v report_v of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o of_o athens_n where_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o more_o learned_a the_o more_o wicked_a so_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v the_o worst_a so_o be_v it_o also_o now_o among_o us._n and_o after_o he_o show_v what_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o athenian_n be_v studious_a of_o god_n honour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o paul_n see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o they_o erect_v altar_n to_o unknowen_a god_n but_o paul_n call_v this_o worship_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n which_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o stand_v need_v to_o be_v help_v of_o other_o religion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o superstition_n be_v another_o yet_o many_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v religious_a to_o themselves_o before_o god_n be_v account_v nothing_o but_o superstitious_a to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n strange_a and_o unknown_a god_n paul_n amend_v this_o title_n put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o that_o which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o he_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o true_o be_v the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n &_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o that_o day_n unknowen_a to_o the_o nation_n the_o which_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n that_o which_o the_o gentile_n think_v but_o they_o show_v the_o same_o god_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v not_o know_v he_o for_o although_o they_o erect_v image_n to_o themselves_o yet_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v man_n account_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o incur_v it_o not_o again_o now_o by_o satan_n persuasion_n with_o the_o old_a pagan_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o image_n but_o that_o be_v idolatry_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o very_o careful_a least_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o and_o of_o that_o foolish_a pity_n which_o move_v many_o simple_a man_n heart_n when_o they_o see_v great_a building_n pull_v down_o or_o golden_a image_n deface_v act_n fer._n in_o 19_o ca._n act_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o which_o practise_v curious_a art_n come_v and_o burn_v their_o book_n true_a charity_n respect_v not_o the_o price_n nor_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o ezechias_n and_o josias_n destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v build_v with_o great_a cost_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n most_o suffer_v persecution_n diana_n be_v the_o moon_n which_o the_o ephesian_n worship_v for_o her_o special_a influence_n which_o she_o have_v towards_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v 220._o year_n in_o building_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o be_v 425._o foot_n in_o length_n 220._o in_o breadth_n it_o have_v 127._o pillar_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o build_v of_o a_o king_n threescore_o foot_n in_o height_n whereof_o 36._o be_v engrave_v to_o conclude_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v with_o earthquake_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v how_o ungodliness_n spare_v no_o expense_n &_o cost_n in_o a_o evil_a &_o superstitious_a matter_n when_o as_o she_o be_v most_o niggardly_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v very_o many_o so_o superstitious_a among_o us._n that_o famous_a church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o building_n &_o build_v with_o such_o great_a cost_n paul_n pull_v down_o in_o two_o yéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n &_o force_v of_o the_o gospel_n 28._o fer._n in_o act_n 28._o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n they_o say_v this_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o god_n the_o world_n can_v keep_v no_o mean_a for_o it_o either_o overmuch_o despise_v a_o man_n or_o else_o it_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o but_o
lamb_n for_o so_o gedithaik_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v nigh_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n here_o be_v that_o heavenly_a oracle_n first_o she_o must_v know_v for_o herself_o 8.10_o habac._n 2.4_o heb._n 8.10_o the_o just_a man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a they_o which_o lack_v this_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o io._n 17.3_o they_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o so_o many_o by_o way_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a follow_v the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n hatsoon_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n &_o not_o of_o every_o common_a sheep_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v us._n the_o sheep_n will_v make_v a_o tract_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o way_n they_o have_v go_v even_o so_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n let_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o live_v as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o corinthian_n want_v nothing_o 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n what_o thing_n then_o they_o have_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o they_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v &_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n now_o by_o any_o other_o new_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 17._o which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n follow_v his_o tract_n follow_v his_o way_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o timothy_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.10_o 2._o ti._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n no_o doubt_v these_o be_v those_o sheep_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n 2._o verse_n 2._o here_o all_o catholic_n must_v learn_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o also_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.9_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o babe_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n even_o young_a infant_n must_v know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n also_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o love_a father_n 14._o luk._n 2_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n 3.15_o rom._n 5.5_o 2._o ti._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v all_o these_o and_o instruct_v our_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n not_o of_o every_o common_a shepherd_n nor_o also_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o one_o apostle_n embrace_v therefore_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o peter_n only_a embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o that_o great_a rock_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o rock_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n the_o papist_n oppose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n that_o because_o hell_n gate_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o other_o &_o because_o that_o now_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n she_o remain_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o hell_n gate_n be_v understand_v heresy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v they_o 8._o epiphan_n in_fw-it ancorato_fw-mi august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 6_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o d._n reinolds_n against_o hart._n ca._n 7._o devis_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n for_o artius_fw-la though_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o nestorius_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o learned_o prove_v neither_o have_v hell_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o now_o the_o turk_n possess_v but_o rather_o his_o sword_n &_o power_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 11.17_o zach._n 11.17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v which_o prophecy_n i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n 66._o har._n evang_v ca._n 66._o but_o if_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jansenius_n do_v expound_v they_o sure_o then_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o church_n for_o from_o what_o monstrous_a sin_n have_v she_o be_v free_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n platina_n read_v platina_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v be_v that_o although_o satan_n assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n with_o sin_n heresy_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v 24.2_o mat._n 24.2_o as_o be_v now_o that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o earthly_a hill_n have_v not_o now_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o but_o shall_v remain_v ever_o unto_o the_o world_n ind_z nay_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o other_o apostolical_a church_n profess_v christianity_n remain_v yet_o under_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n so_o that_o rome_n can_v brag_v that_o she_o alone_o remain_v god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n for_o ever_o 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o bridegroom_n bid_v his_o spouse_n to_o
feed_v her_o young_a one_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o shéepheard_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o all_o and_o what_o these_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n clemens_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o which_o succéede_v in_o they_o who_o work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o have_v now_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n where_o prester_n john_n govern_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n found_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o church_n also_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n sentence_n to_o embrace_v and_o feed_v our_o youngling_n by_o last_o that_o correlation_n or_o mutual_a respect_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o use_v between_o those_o shéepheard_n and_o those_o sheep_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v who_o tract_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o by_o those_o shéepheard_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o those_o sheep_n he_o mean_v likewise_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a and_o manifest_a answer_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o make_v unto_o the_o bride_n of_o this_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a question_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o by_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v it_o teach_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o true_a mark_n and_o next_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n which_o here_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_n house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o founder_n thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n immediate_o afer_fw-la man_v creation_n and_o god_n command_v adam_n say_v in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o now_o follow_v satan_n synagogue_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o here_o be_v first_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o plain_a sure_a and_o hard_a rock_n but_o satan_n synagogue_n on_o a_o moorish_a deceitful_a and_o unstable_a marsh_n or_o fen_n and_o to_o this_o saint_n paul_n allude_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v you_o fit_a for_o one_o husband_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o to_o make_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v first_o saint_n paul_n great_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v as_o jealous_a over_o they_o even_o as_o god_n be_v over_o he_o no_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o love_n as_o love_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o prefer_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a jewel_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n fit_a for_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o lover_n be_v ever_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v and_o especial_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n so_o s._n paul_n fear_v one_o thing_n lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o wiliness_n beguile_v eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n from_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o commandment_n so_o now_o also_o lest_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n commandment_n be_v plain_a to_o adam_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v as_o plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n 3.16_o mark_n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o now_o by_o faith_n eat_v again_o of_o that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n condemn_v they_o even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v save_v us._n but_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o simplicity_n and_o subtle_o to_o mingle_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o plain_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o intricate_a hard_a and_o grievoust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o have_v he_o now_o forge_v and_o add_v to_o this_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o fear_v we_o see_v now_o plain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n here_o second_o be_v another_o corner_n stone_n of_o satan_n house_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n express_a word_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n plain_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n now_o satan_n come_v and_o preach_v quite_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o he_o do_v preach_v still_o if_o we_o do_v mark_v well_o whereas_o god_n do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o satan_n say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 50.14.15_o psal_n 50.14.15_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o then_o to_o make_v other_o intercessor_n and_o spokesman_n for_o us._n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v herein_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o satan_n say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o creature_n three_o eve_n by_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o by_o commune_v many_o word_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v as_o satan_n first_o wâ—â—d_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v whereas_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n she_o add_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o more_o to_o further_a satan_n building_n by_o add_v 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o detract_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o die_v here_o eve_n join_v hand_n with_o sathan_n to_o erect_v his_o synagogue_n first_o she_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n whereas_o god_n most_o ample_o have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o she_o leave_v out_o every_o tree_n and_o say_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n again_o she_o add_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.2.3_o gen._n 3.2.3_o that_o be_v more_o than_o god_n tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v
be_v by_o it_o wise_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o age_a by_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o now_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o teacher_n 11.9_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o esay_n 11.9_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o esay_n prophesi_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o too_o partial_a or_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v here_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o may_v decide_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v so_o many_o man_n conscience_n have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v they_o thus_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a speak_v truth_n herein_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v be_v want_v therein_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n &_o with_o esay_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spouse_n that_o she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o testament_n this_o same_o only_a mark_n bewray_v she_o and_o condemn_v she_o the_o same_o mark_n have_v god_n put_v down_o again_o of_o his_o house_n and_o true_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o 59.20.21_o esay_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o follow_v his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v first_o a_o covenant_n second_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o god_n word_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o so_o that_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n accompany_v the_o water_n so_o do_v god_n spirit_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o speak_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 12.49_o io._n 12.49_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o she_o have_v break_v this_o covenant_n most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n 3.6_o reu._n 17.2_o io._n 6.63_o ro._n 8.9_o gen._n 1.2_o act._n 10_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o nay_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o trucebreaket_n but_o a_o murderer_n she_o have_v debar_v god_n people_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v but_o wither_a branch_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o of_o such_o live_n and_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o magistrate_n take_v no_o hold_n saint_n john_n say_v also_o 9.11_o cap._n 9.11_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o their_o murder_n but_o still_o maintain_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v god_n seed_n and_o his_o child_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v let_v it_o never_o depart_v neither_o from_o their_o mouth_n nor_o heart_n let_v it_o alone_o direct_v all_o their_o work_n let_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n say_v as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o do_v i._n 14.30_o john_n 14.30_o david_n also_o thus_o picture_v out_o god_n church_n 15.3_o psal_n 87.1_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 87._o psal_n 1._o cor._n 15.3_o her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n what_o other_o holy_a hill_n be_v these_o but_o the_o scripture_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n upon_o they_o she_o ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v next_o her_o glory_n her_o beauty_n her_o strength_n her_o felicity_n god_n love_v now_o the_o mean_a christian_n better_o than_o the_o best_a jew_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n before_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o jacob_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o that_o now_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1.31_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o and_o wherein_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v s._n paul_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v s._n paul_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o all_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o philippian_n 4.4_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o christian_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o gate_n &_o no_o stately_a palace_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o palace_n of_o jacob_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o yet_o thy_o angel_n thy_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o she_o be_v call_v also_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o esay_n write_v thus_o of_o she_o 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o again_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o the_o carbuncle_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emeraud_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o from_o fear_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n even_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n how_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v they_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o their_o place_n of_o peblestone_n and_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o window_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o unpreach_a prelate_n and_o also_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v obscure_v this_o glory_n i_o will_v think_v of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n with_o they_o that_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v now_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n
not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o papist_n will_v now_o make_v their_o rome_n a_o second_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n bind_v to_o she_o as_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pope_n like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o jewish_a shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o by_o their_o shadow_n will_v maintain_v be_v come_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v some_o do_v not_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v in_o jewish_a shadow_n again_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o zion_n as_o david_n here_o avouch_v who_o gate_n and_o child_n and_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n and_o fresh_a spring_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rome_n if_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 25.7_o 2._o king_n 25.7_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n that_o she_o may_v make_v they_o serve_v she_o lead_v god_n people_n from_o that_o good_a freedom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n again_o 137.8_o jer._n 5â—_n 58_o psal_n 137.8_o have_v her_o thick_a and_o stately_a wall_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v sack_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v us._n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o spoil_v thou_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v spoil_v all_o nation_n and_o their_o spoil_n be_v in_o thy_o palace_n yea_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v thy_o young_a child_n thy_o young_a imp_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o that_o rock_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n only_o to_o admonish_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v lay_v man_n god_n to_o worship_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v testimony_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n man_n live_v owe_v to_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o be_v become_v mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o imp_n must_v now_o be_v dash_v against_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n they_o impair_v his_o merit_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o gospel_n behold_v palestine_n and_o tirus_fw-la with_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o all_o these_o country_n &_o kingdom_n where_o jesus_n christ_n now_o reign_v where_o the_o pope_n never_o set_v his_o seat_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n have_v child_n shall_v he_o have_v subject_n the_o lord_n shall_v count_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o most_o glorious_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v god_n child_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v god_n number_v and_o account_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o lewes_n a_o king_n of_o france_n 2840._o zmuger_fw-fr in_fw-la theatro_fw-la pag._n 2840._o when_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o country_n one_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v call_v lewes_n of_o poicter_n because_o there_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v get_v there_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o all_o other_o his_o victory_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o account_v that_o birth_n most_o glorious_a better_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o heir_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o every_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v perish_v he_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o can_v be_v forget_v by_o this_o register_n god_n reckon_v up_o and_o number_n all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v reckon_v up_o as_o well_o singer_n as_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o praise_n god_n god_n make_v account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o trumpeter_n which_o preach_v he_o 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o catholic_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n 17.20_o joh._n 17.20_o but_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n oh_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o who_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o cephas_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o life_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o and_o all_o these_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o your_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o they_o may_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v command_v they_o o_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o challenge_v fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n join_v altogether_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v make_v equal_a &_o account_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o paul_n also_o be_v but_o servant_n all_o christian_n be_v their_o lord_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n again_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n commit_v to_o peter_n no_o more_o then_o to_o paul_n nay_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o their_o servant_n last_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o o_o fruitful_a soil_n o_o plentiful_a church_n to_o have_v one_o of_o god_n spring_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v all_o god_n fresh_a spring_n in_o it_o far_o pass_v man_n reason_n where_o such_o plenty_n of_o spring_n be_v who_o will_v debar_v any_o to_o dig_v for_o water_n who_o will_v complain_v of_o drought_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v make_v a_o pretence_n that_o they_o lack_v water_n they_o lack_v judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v 4.14_o job._n 4.14_o that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fresh_a spring_n in_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o dig_v this_o spring_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n 12.3_o esay_n 12.3_o as_o esay_n prophesi_v why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o water_n to_o putrify_v in_o we_o for_o lack_v of_o draw_v that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o read_v &_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o himself_o spring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o water_n and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o open_a if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o although_o i_o have_v handle_v some_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o because_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o nail_n 12.11_o eccles_n 12.11_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v fasten_v by_o many_o stroke_n 13.31.33_o mat._n 13.31.33_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v iterate_v his_o parable_n as_o also_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v although_o i_o have_v handle_v
do_v they_o then_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o awe_n how_o afraid_a be_v they_o then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n commandment_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o they_o know_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a almost_o not_o to_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o people_n god_n commandment_n but_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o after_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o break_n of_o they_o 23.16.17.18_o matt._n 23.16.17.18_o so_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n by_o cock_n apie_n and_o such_o like_a they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o swear_v by_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o cock_n apie_a or_o a_o mouse_n foot_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n 10.20_o deut._n 10.20_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o swineheards_n head_n do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o any_o rebellion_n so_o do_v they_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o give_v god_n honour_v to_o these_o base_a creature_n 7._o psal_n 63.11_o jer._n 5_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o they_o teach_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n from_o bodily_a labour_n but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n they_o regard_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o give_v also_o god_n glory_n to_o creature_n by_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n nay_o even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o kneel_v down_o and_o put_v off_o their_o capâ—_n unto_o they_o 76.11_o psal_n 76.11_o nay_o by_o their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o for_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v err_v in_o these_o point_n even_o immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v command_v all_o those_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o david_n command_v all_o god_n saint_n to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n 82.1_o psal_n 118.27_o heb._n 13.10_o psal_n 82.1_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o that_o psalm_n teach_v also_o sing_v we_o merry_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o cheerful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o law_n of_o god_n must_v we_o observe_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o also_o we_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v all_o god_n saint_n bind_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v now_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v worship_n now_o the_o creator_n and_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o saint_n or_o angel_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o go_v no_o further_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o worship_v the_o creator_n thus_o far_o the_o passage_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a they_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o passage_n be_v dangerous_a 22.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 2._o sam._n 6.7.8_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o &_o 22.28_o they_o may_v perchance_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n with_o king_n saul_n and_o other_o which_o dare_v venture_v further_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n these_o be_v then_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n reform_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o far_o out_o of_o square_n she_o be_v 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o now_o follow_v babylon_n here_o follow_v the_o false_a church_n that_o have_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o as_o shall_v seem_v before_o and_o in_o great_a glory_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o her_o great_a glory_n beguile_v any_o for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n she_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v aloft_o how_o sure_a and_o firm_o soever_o in_o man_n eye_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o therefore_o her_o fall_n here_o be_v double_v and_o although_o her_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o yet_o here_o also_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o declare_v lest_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o in_o two_o word_n here_o doctrine_n be_v call_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o church_n service_n their_o guild_n their_o pilgrimage_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v second_o it_o be_v wine_n of_o fornication_n she_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o only_a love_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o her_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o join_v ever_o some_o idol_n or_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o mean_v to_o worship_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o trust_v in_o worship_n or_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n now_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n still_o to_o embrace_v darkness_n be_v death_n so_o that_o here_o follow_v a_o three_o angel_n that_o threaten_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o all_o such_o and_o here_o also_o be_v put_v down_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o deadly_a wound_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n heal_v 13.12_o reu_fw-fr 13.12_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v
all_o thing_n he_o adbed_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o again_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v 2.20_o psal_n 138.2.87.1_o eph._n 2.20_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o this_o also_o that_o great_a pillar_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o they_o must_v mark_v here_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n 3.15_o 1._o ti_o 3.15_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o call_v truth_n thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v david_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.26_o psal_n 119.143_o gen._n 19.26_o she_o may_v err_v she_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n without_o it_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n without_o it_o she_o can_v be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hitherto_o under_o the_o type_n of_o noah_n ark_n i_o have_v describe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v together_o who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v this_o ark_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o without_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n she_o be_v not_o tebah_n she_o be_v not_o a_o building_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n one_o to_o build_v another_o in_o the_o common_a and_o holy_a faith_n as_o saint_n jude_n counsel_v 4.12_o jud._n ep_v vers_fw-la 2._o ephes_n 4.12_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o build_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o have_v account_v their_o chief_a office_n to_o be_v to_o sing_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o her_o build_n when_o she_o do_v build_v she_o have_v not_o build_v tebah_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o ezech_v 13.10_o mar._n 7.7_o but_o with_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n of_o man_n also_o she_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o this_o work_n of_o building_n be_v finish_v already_o but_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o act._n act._n 20.32_o fer._n in_o 1._o c_o act._n and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ferus_fw-la say_v very_o excellent_o that_o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v contain_v say_v he_o that_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n contain_v that_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o be_v so_o small_a in_o volume_n how_o be_v it_o able_a to_o understand_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v write_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o work_n be_v many_o in_o number_n 3.18_o psal_n 36.7_o 1._o pet_n 3.18_o and_o profound_a in_o mystery_n god_n word_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o daily_o and_o therefore_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o they_o say_v than_o the_o father_n beléeve_v and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o if_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o cloud_n &_o give_v light_n true_a israel_n must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n they_o may_v not_o say_v 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o because_o we_o have_v stay_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o long_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v here_o still_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o ark_n of_o god_n she_o keep_v not_o these_o jewel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o as_o a_o ship_n rather_o 22.48_o 1._o king_n 22.48_o she_o sail_v with_o jehosaphat_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gold_n she_o be_v wealthy_a the_o pope_n can_v now_o say_v as_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o or_o as_o ferus_fw-la note_n on_o that_o place_n i_o will_v have_v none_o if_o i_o may_v have_v it_o the_o custody_n of_o great_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 4.6_o act._n 4.6_o she_o devour_v with_o the_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o widow_n house_n cause_v the_o husband_n to_o give_v his_o house_n unkind_o even_o from_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v great_a landlord_n here_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36_o john_n 1â—_n 36_o but_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n now_o by_o their_o pray_n and_o mass_v even_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o pine_n tree_n that_o will_v never_o be_v rot_v and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v of_o such_o timber_n look_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o life_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v most_o evident_o the_o contrary_a their_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n some_o of_o they_o sorcerer_n &_o conjurer_n as_o 1004._o as_o fascic_fw-la temporum_fw-la homagium_fw-la fecit_fw-la diabolo_fw-it an_fw-mi do._n 1004._o silvester_n secundus_fw-la some_o proud_a who_o have_v make_v &_o compel_a king_n and_o superior_n to_o stoop_v unto_o they_o pontificum_fw-la they_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o adrianus_n quartus_fw-la some_o envious_a who_o have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n but_o even_o unbury_v their_o body_n again_o as_o platinâ—_n as_o fascic_fw-la temp_n an._n do._n 904._o pontac_n bur._n in_o chron._n an._n do._n 1159._o ex_fw-la platinâ—_n sergius_n tertius_fw-la some_o ambitious_a insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1034._o the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o pontacus_n burgedalensis_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v thus_o at_o his_o foot_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o desire_v the_o absolution_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o they_o say_v that_o two_o ibid._n two_o pontac_n ibid._n king_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n &_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o england_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o a_o foot_n as_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirtope_n hold_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o to_o have_v conduct_v he_o through_o the_o city_n totiacum_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n of_o pope_n joan_n the_o woman_n 954._o fasc_fw-la temp_n an._n christi_n 954._o fasciculus_fw-la temporun_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v call_v joan_n english_a by_o name_n but_o by_o country_n be_v bear_v at_o moguntia_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v about_o this_o time_n and_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o go_v in_o man_n apparel_n and_o she_o so_o great_o profit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o she_o and_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o after_o be_v get_v with_o child_n as_o she_o go_v solemn_o in_o procession_n she_o travel_v and_o die_v and_o this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n that_o hitherto_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o she_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n some_o here_o make_v a_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o german_a be_v choose_v pope_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n be_v no_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v five_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o 1294_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1294_o this_o boniface_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n court_n be_v most_o expert_a and_o because_o he_o have_v none_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o become_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o
and_o sister_n home_o unto_o this_o house_n every_o one_o must_v exhort_v his_o brother_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o s._n paul_n command_v again_o 16.17_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 4.4_o josuah_n 6.25_o rom._n 16.17_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o house_n there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v but_o one_o house_n in_o all_o jericho_n that_o shall_v escape_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o soldier_n 19.24_o joh._n 19.24_o which_o will_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o he_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o house_n into_o the_o street_n 19_o verse_n 19_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o own_o head_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v also_o follow_v her_o holy_a precept_n that_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o street_n they_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n which_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v 12.2_o luk._n 13.24_o rom._n 12.2_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o house_n 19_o verse_n 19_o shall_v be_v assure_o safe_a his_o blood_n say_v they_o be_v on_o our_o head_n if_o any_o touch_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a hearer_n aught_o and_o may_v safe_o warrant_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v even_o venture_v soul_n for_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o hearer_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o believe_v their_o preach_n and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n of_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n when_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o satan_n shall_v with_o fair_a promise_n go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v turnecoat_n we_o must_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v stone_n not_o reed_n 4.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.14_o unremovable_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n terrify_v we_o or_o our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1_o 16._o or_o reason_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o faith_n with_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o we_o must_v finish_v our_o race_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o she_o say_v according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o let_v they_o down_o and_o they_o depart_v and_o she_o tie_v the_o red_a thread_n in_o her_o window_n here_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o so_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answer_v the_o angel_n 1.38_o luk._n 1.38_o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o after_o when_o she_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 2.22.23.24_o luk._n 2.22.23.24_o and_o she_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o she_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o unlike_o rahabs_n house_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rahab_n place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o she_o make_v equal_a all_o her_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n with_o they_o she_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n of_o josuah_n in_o they_o 4.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o act_n 20.32_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o gen._n 3.7_o 2._o tim._n 4.4_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o cover_v her_o pastor_n with_o his_o holy_a line_n but_o have_v rather_o with_o hurd_n of_o her_o own_o with_o adam_n fig_n leave_v with_o rag_n of_o man_n devise_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o such_o like_a she_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n word_n she_o know_v that_o jericho_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v lord_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o assurance_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n neither_o in_o their_o salvation_n neither_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n she_o mingle_v the_o dross_n of_o man_n frailty_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o with_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o as_o this_o cold_a water_n of_o doubtfulness_n be_v ready_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o rift_n of_o our_o weak_a ship_n she_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o stop_v it_o out_o but_o let_v it_o have_v free_a passage_n 1.5_o rom._n 10.11_o deut._n 6.4_o mat._n 28.18_o deut._n 10.20_o jer._n 5.7_o sophon_n 1.5_o her_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o she_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usual_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o her_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o her_o child_n as_o yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wall_n she_o repose_v all_o her_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dwell_v far_o from_o this_o wall_n repose_v part_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o other_o thing_n 10.9_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o rom._n 10.9_o she_o hang_v the_o purple_a cord_n in_o her_o window_n she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o mouth_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n she_o bring_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n home_n to_o her_o house_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o reign_v therein_o no_o man_n do_v see_v his_o brother_n and_o last_o according_a to_o their_o word_n so_o she_o do_v she_o add_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o her_o own_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a she_o be_v unlike_a to_o rahab_n 25.3_o exod._n 25.3_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o moses_n build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v teach_v we_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o as_o a_o type_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v movable_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o priest_n back_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 25.2_o num._n 4.15_o exod._n 25.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n because_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o matter_n and_o in_o no_o place_n else_o 40._o verse_n 9_o &_o 40._o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v god_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n god_n admit_v as_o well_o hair_n of_o goat_n as_o silk_n as_o well_o iron_n and_o brass_n as_o gold_n and_o here_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 25.3.4_o exod._n 25.3.4_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o at_o no_o time_n she_o shall_v loose_v her_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v here_o in_o the_o
wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o rest_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o firm_a and_o uniform_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v of_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n 4.11_o 1._o sa._n 4.11_o no_o doubt_v a_o evident_a argument_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n the_o church_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o ship_n it_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o one_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwise_a 1.25_o mat_n 8.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o that_o will_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o name_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v god_n word_n endure_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o it_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n carry_v only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.3_o num._n 1.51_o jos_n 3.3_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v &_o allow_v her_o friar_n to_o carry_v it_o and_o have_v dispense_v with_o their_o priest_n their_o friar_n preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n make_v with_o man_n their_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v their_o service_n only_o memor_fw-la granat_n prolog_n memor_fw-la thus_o much_o granatensis_n confess_v this_o duty_n say_v he_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v man_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o breast_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v learning_n and_o truth_n which_o two_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v in_o aaronâ—_n heart_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o other_o man_n may_v draw_v learning_n and_o truth_n and_o after_o write_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o other_o curate_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v their_o service_n in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v this_o in_o hamlet_n and_o village_n or_o in_o some_o town_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o granatensis_n see_v and_o condemn_v 25.2_o exod._n 25.2_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vow_n no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o will_v vow_v chastity_n here_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n 2._o verse_n 2._o this_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o in_o those_o day_n offer_v to_o creature_n and_o every_o one_o contribute_v something_o towards_o this_o building_n none_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v upon_o themselves_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o people_n last_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v in_o all_o point_n 26.30_o exod._n 26.30_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n church_n also_o all_o man_n devise_n and_o invention_n must_v surcease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o her_o building_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v unlike_a to_o noah_n his_o ark_n so_o she_o be_v also_o disagree_v to_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o god_n command_v also_o moses_n beside_o this_o tabernacle_n 10_o exod._n 25._o ve_fw-la 10_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n two_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a long_a &_o a_o cubit_n &_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v overlaie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o and_z without_o shall_v thou_o overlaie_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v upon_o it_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o this_o ark_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o may_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o esay_n 60.17_o verse_n 11._o of_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o silver_n gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n so_o here_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o gold_n both_o within_o and_o without_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o gold_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 1._o io._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v with_o charity_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o length_n of_o it_o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v that_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o imperfect_a the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v that_o as_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1.6_o 1._o pet_n 2.9_o revel_v 1.6_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v four_o ring_n of_o gold_n for_o it_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o that_o be_v two_o ring_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o two_o ring_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o bar_n in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o these_o four_o ring_n do_v lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o 4.11_o io._n 20.31_o 1._o ti_o 3_o 15._o ephe._n 4.11_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v ring_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o bar_n put_v through_o they_o cover_v also_o with_o gold_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n signify_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o preach_v these_o gospel_n and_o carry_v and_o spread_v the_o church_n be_v guild_v with_o this_o gold_n of_o charity_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o these_o all_o must_v study_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.11_o verse_n 16._o psal_n 19.7_o psal_n 119.129_o io._n 14.6_o heb._n 8.1_o act._n 20.31_o nehem._n 8.2_o heb._n 8.11_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o a_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o this_o testimony_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continual_o this_o she_o must_v witness_v to_o great_a and_o small_a this_o contract_n or_o bargain_n every_o one_o must_v know_v that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n 17._o verse_n 17._o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o one_o cherub_n shall_v thou_o make_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v 13.1_o luke_n 22_o 1â—_n io._n 13.1_o this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pure_a gold_n his_o only_a love_n towards_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a nay_o to_o die_v for_o us._n this_o mercy_n seat_n be_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ark_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ark_n stand_v need_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o now_o as_o david_n witness_v 1._o psal_n 32._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o every_o man_n live_v consist_v herein_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o saint_n john_n teach_v all_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.2_o 1._o io._n 2.2_o and_o
he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o propitiatory_a be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v limit_v 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.15_o ma._n 25.12_o gen._n 6.3_o io._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o day_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n ward_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v the_o cherubim_n stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o over_o the_o whole_a ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o servant_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o nathaniel_n 1.50.51_o io._n 1.50.51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n they_o these_o and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1.2_o cyril_n in_o 2._o ca._n io_o heb._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o â—_o as_o cyrill_n expound_v it_o at_o his_o commandment_n ascend_v &_o descend_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o precious_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o else_o 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n then_o must_v alone_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n hope_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n only_o 10.9_o verse_n 21._o exod._n 16.34_o deut._n 10.2.31.26_o 1._o king_n 8.9_o heb._n 9.4_o io._n 6.33_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n a_o gomer_n of_o mannah_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v god_n ark_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o there_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 22._o verse_n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n proceed_v all_o god_n speech_n with_o we_o 3.22_o josuah_n 7._o exod._n 12.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o lam_n 3.22_o here_o he_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o mercy_n paul_n become_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o table_n also_o be_v cover_v all_o with_o gold_n 24.5_o verse_n 23._o levit._fw-la 24.5_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o show_n bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n be_v set_v 29._o verse_n 29._o which_o loaf_n be_v change_v every_o sabbaoth_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o the_o table_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n as_o dishes_z incense_v cup_n and_o goblet_n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v but_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crown_n about_o the_o table_n signify_v how_o glorious_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 3.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o see_v both_o his_o steward_n that_o distribute_v this_o bread_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o steward_n bless_v 4â—_n luk._n 12_o 4â—_n that_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o again_o those_o servant_n which_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v 35.11_o luk._n 12.48_o esa_n 35.11_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o empty_a it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n still_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o new_a bread_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o teach_v faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o flock_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o so_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o these_o loaf_n be_v set_v in_o order_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v meat_n fit_a for_o all_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n 6.10_o psal_n 2.10_o psal_n 82.2_o rom._n 13.1_o jam._n 5.13.7_o act._n 2.42_o jos_n 6.10_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n for_o king_n and_o even_o for_o mean_a subject_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o of_o affliction_n the_o pure_a incense_n place_v upon_o these_o loaf_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o preach_v and_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n the_o people_n shall_v shout_v but_o when_o josuah_n appoint_v they_o so_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o shout_n nor_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v the_o frankincense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o loaf_n because_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v join_v together_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 9_o prou._n 2d_o 9_o the_o dish_n also_o and_o goblet_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v make_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n declare_v the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n 15.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o matt._n 12.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o reu._n 1.6_o exod._n 26.31_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a dainty_n and_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v the_o only_a table_n of_o refresh_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o among_o the_o cold_a and_o northern_a blast_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o
the_o gospel_n against_o the_o manifold_a thorn_n and_o prick_n which_o satan_n here_o in_o this_o life_n strew_v in_o our_o way_n and_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 25.31_o exod_a 25.31_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v have_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o shaft_n beat_v our_o with_o hammer_n have_v on_o every_o side_n thereof_o three_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o it_o &_o every_o branch_n have_v 3_o bowl_n like_v to_o a_o almond_n upon_o it_o &_o one_o knop_n &_o one_o flower_n declare_v unto_o we_o also_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.42_o act._n 26.18_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o office_n be_v aswell_o to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o as_o to_o give_v meat_n and_o food_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o candlestick_n and_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o table_n so_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelit_n do_v 20.8_o jud._n 20.8_o even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o foot_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o sustain_v we_o 1.13_o matth._n 28_o 2d_o reu._n 1.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o shaft_n thereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v three_o branch_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o left_a side_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n teach_v 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o candlestick_n shall_v have_v aswell_o leave_v branch_n as_o right_a branch_n every_o branch_n shall_v have_v three_o bowl_n like_o almond_n and_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n the_o bowl_n like_o almond_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o glad_a news_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bowl_n like_o almond_n nut_n 4â—_n levinus_n lemnius_n de_fw-fr herbâ—_n biblicis_fw-la cap._n 4â—_n for_o the_o almond_n be_v comfortable_a and_o restorative_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o flower_n they_o must_v not_o have_v only_o flourish_a word_n but_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o again_o 3.17.4.8_o phil._n 3.17.4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v &_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o by_o this_o type_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n which_o lack_v light_n what_o joy_n can_v i_o have_v say_v tobias_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 5.12_o tob._n 5.12_o and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o vers_fw-la 38._o the_o snuffer_n also_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o put_v the_o snuff_n in_o do_v teach_v first_o that_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a ground_v of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o matth._n 15._o â—_o that_o no_o dregs_n of_o man_n tradition_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o torch_n burn_v clear_a second_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o snuff_n be_v put_v do_v comfort_n those_o which_o have_v mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o can_v be_v apostle_n or_o great_a doctor_n must_v not_o discourage_v themselves_o god_n have_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o snuff_n of_o the_o torch_n as_o the_o torch_n themselves_o last_o this_o candlestick_n must_v be_v mikshah_n beat_v with_o hammer_n not_o melt_v sound_v not_o hollow_a 2.4_o 2._o cor._n 2.4_o to_o teach_v all_o god_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n how_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v she_o put_v a_o necessity_n in_o all_o her_o do_n the_o ark_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o charity_n 16.14_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o condemn_v that_o covetous_a synagogue_n let_v all_o your_o affair_n be_v do_v through_o love_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o they_o do_v all_o for_o money_n she_o have_v separate_v those_o four_o ring_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o bar_n also_o she_o have_v pull_v forth_o from_o the_o ring_n which_o god_n command_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v while_o she_o neither_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v it_o neither_o be_v these_o ring_v fasten_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n contain_v in_o the_o ark_n while_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n &_o passion_n be_v not_o plain_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n she_o teach_v that_o the_o mercy_n seat_n cover_v not_o all_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v all_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o that_o pray_v we_o may_v turn_v our_o face_n some_o other_o way_n she_o have_v also_o take_v away_o the_o table_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n from_o god_n house_n and_o have_v not_o command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n but_o have_v lay_v this_o burden_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n likewise_o she_o have_v make_v god_n house_n a_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n by_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n s_z temple_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o the_o very_a author_n thereof_o may_v teach_v us._n solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v peaceable_a 4.9_o phil._n 4.9_o so_o the_o great_a god_n of_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n build_v god_n church_n 5.13.14_o joh._n 14.27_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1._o king_n 6.1_o matt._n 6.33_o 1._o king_n 7.1_o luk_n 2.46_o 1._o king_n 5.13.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v our_o solomon_n second_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n solomon_n build_v god_n house_n before_o his_o own_o house_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a begin_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o this_o example_n of_o solomon_n prove_v that_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o builder_n themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o workman_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v build_v so_o king_n though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o may_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o may_v command_v the_o builder_n they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n command_v and_o procure_v that_o god_n temple_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o signify_v brightness_n to_o declare_v 4.13.15_o 1._o king_n 6.2_o 1._o ti._n 4.13.15_o that_o knowledge_n &_o learning_n be_v require_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o which_o thing_n pet._n berchorius_n in_o his_o moralization_n do_v very_o excellent_o express_v 5._o berch_n lib._n 11._o moral_a super_fw-la 3._o reg._n cap._n 5._o solomon_n say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o square_a wood_n and_o grave_a stone_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o room_n in_o height_n and_o whereof_o the_o low_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o inward_a oracle_n and_o outward_a house_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n be_v cover_v with_o board_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o floor_n with_o fir_n board_n and_o above_o the_o board_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n round_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o they_o must_v have_v engrave_v in_o they_o palm_n tree_n that_o be_v victory_n &_o perseverance_n and_o flower_n also_o engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o they_o must_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o spiritual_a gold_n through_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n although_o now_o alas_o say_v he_o they_o be_v rather_o guild_v with_o material_a gold_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o they_o must_v be_v door_n easy_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o as_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a house_n signify_v the_o laiety_n so_o the_o door_n thereof_o may_v signify_v secular_a prince_n and_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v be_v two_o by_o the_o common_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o that_o â—s_n whole_o their_o own_o through_o covetousness_n and_o illiberalitie_n only_o respect_v their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o â—he_n common_a wealth_n of_o their_o sebiect_n they_o must_v also_o be_v two_o iâ—_n respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v also_o â—ne_a maintain_v another_o by_o peace_n love_n &_o concord_n and_o join_v together_o by_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o another_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eâ—ech_n 41._o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n on_o either_o side_n &_o that_o they_o join_v together_o and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v straight_o â—hich_v also_o must_v have_v post_n of_o olive_n which_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n &_o pity_n which_o also_o must_v have_v four_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o â—ablitie_n and_o strength_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v four_o square_n will_v not_o easy_o roll_v so_o true_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v move_v from_o his_o word_n or_o purpose_n nor_o will_v be_v change_v from_o his_o straightness_n no_o neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o bribery_n neither_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n neither_o by_o slander_n or_o flattery_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o door_n that_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v four_o square_a according_a to_o a_o rule_n or_o square_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v be_v four_o square_a through_o constancy_n and_o rule_v by_o temperancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a they_o be_v also_o cover_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v with_o brightness_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n engrave_v in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v be_v conqueror_n of_o vice_n thus_o berchorius_n apply_v these_o door_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n creellie_fw-mi teach_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o must_v be_v door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v good_a churchman_n by_o devotion_n and_o protection_n they_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o yea_o even_o a_o little_a lest_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v also_o defend_v the_o church_n 19.6_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o they_o must_v not_o be_v one_o whole_o their_o own_o but_o now_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o they_o must_v be_v straight_o who_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o bribe_n nor_o threat_n nor_o fear_n may_v any_o thing_n move_v their_o post_n must_v be_v of_o olive_n they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o they_o must_v be_v four_o square_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o become_v of_o they_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o office_n with_o pilate_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o and_o so_o do_v unjustice_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o month_n of_o zif_n 6.37_o 1._o king_n 6.37_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n he_o finish_v the_o house_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o month_n zif_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o april_n when_o tree_n flourish_v but_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o signify_v overflow_a to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o many_o flourish_a tree_n in_o all_o virtue_n but_o now_o our_o barrenness_n and_o coldness_n 24.12_o matt._n 24.12_o and_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o christian_n so_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v land_n although_o it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o trust_v upon_o god_n providence_n 4.34_o act._n 4.34_o to_o help_v to_o reléeve_v their_o brethren_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o many_o will_v not_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o need_n by_o let_v they_o their_o land_n at_o reasonable_a rent_n and_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n still_o so_o great_o now_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o land_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n decrease_v many_o than_o be_v give_v to_o abstinence_n 10.30_o rom_n 14.2_o act._n 10.30_o that_o they_o live_v with_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a cornelius_n fast_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o annah_n a_o widow_n 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o a_o jew_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n be_v very_o old_a few_o such_o citizen_n now_o a_o day_n few_o such_o christian_n and_o young_a woman_n who_o body_n may_v better_o endure_v it_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n 21.9_o act._n 21.9_o and_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n few_o now_o strive_v for_o that_o goal_n the_o macedonian_n above_o their_o ability_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a even_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n origen_n a_o child_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8.1_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o his_o mother_n be_v contrained_a to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o run_v with_o his_o father_n to_o martyrdom_n such_o flourish_a tree_n there_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n 3.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o when_o christ_n church_n be_v plant_v but_o now_o be_v they_o wither_v covetousness_n and_o self_n love_n have_v overrun_v all_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o which_o she_o will_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a mark_n she_o make_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n to_o be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o first_o concern_v universality_n 17.26.28_o gen._n 6.12_o luk._n 17.26.28_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o plain_o 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o depart_n away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a apostasy_n do_v not_o that_o which_o follow_v evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 13.15_o reu._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n &_o false_a prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o both_o small_a &_o great_a 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v once_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ferus_fw-la will_v have_v common_a prayer_n make_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o say_v he_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a again_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o offend_v many_o 23._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 23._o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n where_o the_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o virtuous_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o sound_a then_o if_o the_o life_n be_v good_a and_o the_o faith_n evil_a for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a then_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la he_o prefer_v that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n although_o in_o some_o respect_n she_o fail_v in_o good_a work_n before_o that_o church_n which_o have_v good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n 2.8_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o cap_n 1._o malach._n &_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 4.23_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o malachi_n prophesy_v ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v christian_a prayer_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o who_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubtfulness_n s._n paul_n here_o without_o all_o doubt_n allude_v to_o malachi_n here_o be_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n void_a of_o wrath_n and_o doubtfulness_n here_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o malachi_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v 3._o jacob_n vshanskus_n guesnensis_fw-la archiep._n heb._n 13.15_o ose_n 14_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi which_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o altar_n now_o saint_n paul_n put_v down_o in_o another_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o osee_n who_o call_v prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o of_o religion_n maintain_v by_o war_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 21._o discover_v and_o betray_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o uproar_n or_o man_n authority_n who_o have_v god_n the_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n use_v these_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o cause_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n to_o let_v all_o man_n testimony_n pass_v which_o be_v light_a upon_o the_o balance_n as_o david_n term_v they_o 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o undoubted_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o i_o begin_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n 19.10_o reu._n 19.10_o who_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n jesus_n worship_n god_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n she_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v angel_n we_o debase_v ourselves_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o who_o in_o common_a sense_n will_v worship_v his_o equal_n by_o worship_v angel_n we_o forget_v that_o great_a dignity_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advance_v us._n we_o be_v now_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v his_o member_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o worship_v angel_n a_o second_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v she_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n after_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o god_n child_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v god_n spirit_n so_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v burn_v through_o christian_a charity_n it_o will_v lighten_v their_o knowledge_n and_o disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n this_o fire_n have_v antichrist_n quench_v by_o take_v the_o wood_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o away_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o this_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n have_v relation_n no_o doubt_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o think_v that_o because_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o 7._o reu._n 14_o 7._o because_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o these_o word_n god_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exclude_v and_o this_o epithet_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 124.8.134.3_o psal_n 124.8.134.3_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_v joint_o must_v worship_v their_o maker_n they_o must_v not_o begin_v one_o to_o magnify_v or_o worship_v another_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o their_o error_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v refuse_v this_o service_n 14.15_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v we_o be_v man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o honour_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o even_o this_o civil_a outward_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n twice_o refuse_v allege_v my_o former_a reason_n 22.9_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o fellow_n servant_n must_v not_o worship_v one_o another_o but_o only_o their_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o worship_v yea_o even_a angel_n lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v do_v these_o two_o be_v easy_o in_o word_n distinguish_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o in_o deed_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a honour_n but_o yet_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o rom._n 11.4_o god_n account_v part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o most_o manifest_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n let_v none_o over-rule_v you_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n which_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o obtain_v by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v help_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o not_o and_o who_o will_v then_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o prize_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o race_n 9.24_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o now_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v have_v his_o eye_n still_o fix_v on_o the_o goal_n
3._o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o neither_o teach_v true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o eternal_a life_n that_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v this_o woman_n also_o what_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o in_o she_o all_o christian_n they_o must_v know_v their_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n also_o who_o have_v teach_v that_o salvation_n have_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n she_o have_v add_v here_o in_o england_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o even_o ferus_fw-la condemn_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n io._n ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n ep_v io._n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o any_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o blood_n can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v this_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n say_v peter_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o people_n and_o the_o child_n cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v save_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalm_n 21.9.15_o matt._n 21.9.15_o hashlikah_n and_o o_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o he_o alone_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o also_o save_v our_o soul_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o must_v all_o true_a catholic_n cry_v also_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o else_o this_o be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o here_o be_v another_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o account_v the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o hour_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v almost_o quite_o run_v a_o small_a time_n or_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v she_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o think_v who_o teach_v that_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v she_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v short_o 1.3_o reu._n 1.3_o be_v fulfil_v already_o she_o think_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o tent_n with_o abraham_n 19.13_o gen._n 18.1_o 1._o king_n 19.13_o and_o in_o her_o cave_n mouth_n with_o elias_n still_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n now_o look_v for_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n god_n alone_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o the_o law_n now_o have_v a_o end_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v away_o our_o humble_a heart_n now_o must_v be_v those_o sacrifice_a bull_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o our_o chaste_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a turtle_n and_o our_o good_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a ram_n and_o our_o bountiful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a sheep_n and_o our_o joyful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a calf_n which_o god_n require_v 15._o heb._n 13_o 15._o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v now_o with_o those_o jewish_a shadow_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n much_o less_o with_o popish_a shadow_n and_o mystery_n and_o man_n devise_n 14.9_o reu._n 14.9_o or_o with_o popish_a image_n 25._o exod._n 20_o 4._o esa_n 40_o 25._o which_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n flat_o condemn_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o external_a thing_n 12.28_o 2._o king_n 12.28_o which_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o jeroboams_n golden_a calf_n which_o he_o make_v as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o god_n will_v more_o high_o esteem_v golden_a calf_n 10.22_o dan._n 3.15_o 2._o king_n 10.22_o than_o calf_n of_o flesh_n nebuchadnetzars_n psalterie_n and_o music_n baal_n priest_n gay_a garment_n and_o robe_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n he_o require_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o thy_o soul_n 13.16_o eccle._n 9.10_o heb._n 13.16_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o understanding_n the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o that_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v not_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o burn_a offering_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n fear_v this_o reproof_n god_n have_v foretell_v we_o like_o a_o good_a master_n what_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o and_o what_o he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o come_v again_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n thereof_o o_o careless_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o he_o alone_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n lest_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o true_a worshipper_n this_o prove_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a worshipper_n in_o god_n house_n 33._o esa_n 1_o 22._o mat._n 13.25_o &_o 25_o 33._o there_o shall_v be_v there_o copper_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n there_o shall_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o shall_v be_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n o_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o point_n well_o here_o be_v the_o brand_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v discern_v here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o lord_n gold_n be_v try_v from_o copper_n 3.12_o matt._n 3.12_o here_o be_v the_o sieve_n and_o fan_n which_o try_v the_o lord_n wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n gold_n and_o not_o copper_n wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o this_o 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o opinion_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v we_o believe_v less_o of_o he_o shall_v we_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o agree_v to_o this_o her_o speech_n say_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n he_o testify_v here_o plain_o that_o he_o fulfil_v her_o speech_n &_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o to_o be_v reveal_v after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 28.10_o matt._n 28.10_o baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 6.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.3.4_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o godliness_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o how_o wise_a
so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v either_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n 8._o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v or_o overreach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o that_o keep_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o but_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n holy_a religious_a and_o devout_a have_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v all_o blind_a superstitious_a papist_n which_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o but_o all_o such_o work_n how_o painful_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o also_o sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n they_o lose_v god_n god_n can_v abide_v servant_n 9_o esa_n 1.12_o 2._o io._n 9_o that_o will_v do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o will_v say_v to_o such_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n o_o happy_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n than_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o work_v no_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v beside_o this_o seem_v never_o so_o old_a never_o so_o devout_a practise_v of_o father_n &_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o samariah_n can_v say_v that_o messiah_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26._o verse_n 26._o sure_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o so_o manifest_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o they_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.70_o luke_n 22.70_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v 8.25_o john_n 8.58_o &_o 8.25_o and_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o whence_o that_o book_n take_v his_o name_n beresh_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n 8.6_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o be_v the_o creator_n one_o god_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n glory_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o obscure_o teach_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v into_o the_o first_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o but_o look_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a first_o word_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v who_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o 8.31_o prou._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o workman_n love_v his_o work_n even_o so_o that_o excellent_a workman_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o who_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 5._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1_o ca._n 5._o and_o therefore_o austen_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o beginning_n abide_v in_o itself_o unchangeable_a never_o cease_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v his_o form_n and_o be_v perfect_a thus_o our_o saviour_n obscure_o show_v himself_o to_o these_o but_o never_o to_o any_o so_o plain_o as_o to_o this_o woman_n &_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o doubt_n her_o excellent_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deserve_v such_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o saviour_n messiah_n when_o he_o come_v say_v she_o we_o know_v shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o of_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n even_o now_o our_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n will_v say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a answer_n and_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o talk_v with_o thou_o never_o such_o a_o answer_n never_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o world_n before_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v also_o such_o like_a blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n himself_o also_o have_v no_o doubt_n express_v 24.11_o act._n 24.11_o be_v take_v from_o this_o stamp_n i_o confess_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o unto_o felix_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o so_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o they_o also_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a here_o be_v also_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v here_o to_o felix_n and_o saint_n peter_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n sanctify_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v if_o that_o any_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 12.8_o luke_n 12.8_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o but_o this_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.11_o act_n 24.11_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v slander_v revile_v call_v heretic_n see_v here_o how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o name_n of_o
hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v god_n do_v here_o even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v also_o with_o their_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n he_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o counsel_n 18.17_o gen._n 18.17_o see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o abraham_n here_o call_v a_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n i_o know_v say_v god_n such_o a_o prince_n also_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.53_o joh._n 4.53_o that_o nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v cure_v he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n such_o a_o prince_n be_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o centurion_n who_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v most_o unruly_a it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o household_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o here_o be_v three_o notable_a property_n of_o a_o good_a housekéeper_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o housekeeper_n will_v learn_v but_o these_o three_o good_a point_n of_o husbandry_n of_o he_o sure_o they_o will_v enrich_v they_o nay_o make_v they_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n court_n but_o what_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o even_o josuah_n himself_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o to_o all_o israel_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v 24.15_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o christ_n school_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v now_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n be_v now_o teach_v it_o by_o so_o many_o example_n if_o abraham_n our_o father_n do_v catechise_v his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v any_o of_o his_o son_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n if_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o kind_a for_o one_o benefit_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v now_o receive_v so_o many_o if_o cornelius_n a_o soldier_n do_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o citizen_n excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o josuah_n in_o the_o shadow_n do_v it_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o light_n not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n and_o nephthalie_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o god_n enemy_n nay_o that_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a virtue_n such_o prince_n of_o nephthalie_n god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o neither_o roman_a nor_o grecian_a in_o any_o moral_a virtue_n ever_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n now_o turk_n excee_v they_o in_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n now_o many_o papist_n go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n let_v we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.14_o tit._n 3.14_o to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o help_v poor_a man_n in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o pray_v often_o 18.12_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 18.12_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o nay_o saint_n luke_n record_v that_o the_o pharisie_n there_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v there_o not_o of_o lie_v but_o of_o boast_v and_o many_o christian_n think_v much_o now_o to_o fast_o once_o in_o the_o week_n we_o can_v abide_v now_o no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v which_o this_o pharisie_n observe_v this_o be_v that_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o god_n make_v against_o jerusalem_n 15.48_o eze._n 15.48_o that_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o she_o even_o from_o her_o cradle_n that_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o do_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o daughter_n neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o she_o have_v justify_v both_o these_o her_o sister_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2.10_o jer._n 2.10_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o behold_v and_o send_v out_o unto_o cedar_n and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n god_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v use_v comparison_n and_o compare_v his_o servant_n with_o other_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o even_o now_o still_o also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a then_o that_o turk_n or_o papist_n shall_v go_v beyond_o we_o in_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o god_n household_n now_o follow_v their_o manner_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o particular_a brief_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n 6.6_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarie_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n this_o commandment_n be_v general_a to_o all_o not_o to_o priest_n only_o and_o it_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n much_o more_o we_o christian_n 11.18_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o again_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v satan_n bewitch_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o that_o will_v neither_o know_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o only_a moses_n but_o also_o david_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o same_o lesson_n and_o it_o be_v his_o first_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n this_o lesson_n so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 119.44_o psal_n 119.44_o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o
their_o step_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o never_o read_v their_o life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o much_o more_o the_o follow_n see_v we_o swerve_v so_o farfrom_o they_o 6._o fulgo_fw-la lib._n 6._o nay_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a pagan_n teach_v we_o this_o contempt_n of_o riches_n i_o read_v of_o themistocles_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o see_v a_o great_a overthrow_n &_o slaughter_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o chain_n &_o bracelet_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v with_o he_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o themistocles_n gather_v up_o these_o thing_n he_o account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o themistocles_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o much_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o who_o father_n be_v god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v heaven_n whither_o no_o such_o earthly_a or_o transitory_a thing_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n they_o which_o do_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o these_o earthly_a riches_n do_v like_a as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v go_v and_o heap_v up_o pebble_n stone_n in_o his_o treasury_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o a_o king_n see_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o these_o in_o his_o kingdom_n such_o foolish_a king_n be_v these_o worldly_a mind_a christian_n and_o less_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o these_o earthly_a riches_n in_o their_o kingdom_n hercules_n also_o that_o most_o famous_a grecian_a recitat_fw-la plutarch_n ex_fw-la aeschilo_fw-la hunc_fw-la vers_fw-la recitat_fw-la be_v thus_o in_o two_o word_n very_o excellent_o picture_v out_o unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v outward_o a_o homely_a &_o rude_a man_n but_o in_o all_o great_a exploit_n excellent_a i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v imitate_v he_o that_o their_o excellency_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o excellent_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a and_o external_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a &_o homely_a outward_o 13_o psal_n 4â—_n 13_o as_o he_o be_v but_o inwardlie_o all_o glorious_a as_o all_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o roman_n also_o be_v such_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o as_o cicero_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o cic._n parad._n 1._o we_o abound_v say_v he_o with_o domestical_a example_n and_o have_v re_z â—oned_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a roman_n â—oe_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o all_o these_o do_v make_v account_n of_o any_o â—â—g_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n save_v of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a let_v they_o come_v forth_o now_o who_o â—augh_v at_o this_o my_o speech_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n even_o their_o own_o self_n whether_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_o some_o of_o these_o which_o abound_v in_o their_o marble_n house_n glitter_v with_o ivory_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o sign_n and_o picture_n yea_o engrave_v of_o silver_n &_o gold_n &_o of_o the_o curious_a work_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n or_o else_o like_o caius_n fabricius_n which_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o and_o after_o 5._o parad._n 5._o what_o think_v you_o if_o lucius_n mummius_n shall_v see_v any_o of_o these_o that_o make_v now_o so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o pisspot_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o despise_v all_o corinth_n itself_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o notable_a citizen_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o diligent_a porter_n &_o good_a doorkeeper_n o_o that_o marcus_n curius_n or_o some_o of_o they_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o who_o farm_n place_n &_o house_n there_o be_v nothing_o glister_v nothing_o brave_a or_o excellent_a beside_o themselves_o thus_o cicero_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n ever_o how_o they_o despise_v the_o state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n but_o especial_o seneca_n in_o this_o point_n be_v excellent_a he_o describe_v thus_o scipio_n unto_o his_o friend_n lucilius_n 87._o seneca_n ad_fw-la lucil_n ep_v 87._o i_o lie_v in_o scipio_n his_o farm_n place_n where_o he_o dwell_v say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o reverence_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o altar_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o graâ—e_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o great_a &_o mighty_a army_n for_o so_o be_v also_o furious_a cambyses_n yea_o and_o also_o for_o all_o his_o fury_n have_v good_a luck_n withal_o but_o for_o his_o great_a moderation_n and_o piety_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o country_n even_o then_o when_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v it_o either_o scipio_n must_v want_v rome_n or_o else_o rome_n must_v want_v her_o liberty_n i_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n let_v all_o the_o citizen_n have_v their_o lawful_a right_n o_o my_o country_n use_v my_o benefit_n without_o i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thou_o of_o thy_o liberty_n i_o will_v also_o be_v a_o augmenter_n of_o it_o i_o will_v depart_v if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v increase_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o wonder_v at_o this_o valiant_a mind_n he_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n and_o disburden_v the_o city_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o either_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o scipio_n or_o else_o that_o he_o must_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n neither_o be_v lawful_a he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n attribute_v his_o banishment_n no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v hannibal_n or_o some_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v banish_v he_o i_o see_v the_o farm_n where_o he_o dwell_v build_v of_o four_o square_a stone_n have_v a_o wood_n compass_v it_o about_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o wall_n &_o two_o tower_n build_v aloft_o on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o have_v a_o great_a pond_n beneath_o the_o building_n and_o the_o pasture_n which_o have_v water_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o water_v a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o narrow_a bathe_a place_n and_o obscure_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n our_o ancestor_n think_v nothing_o warm_a unless_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a i_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o compare_v scipio_n his_o manner_n and_o we_o together_o in_o this_o corner_n that_o terror_n of_o carthage_n who_o rome_n may_v thank_v that_o she_o be_v but_o once_o take_v wash_v his_o body_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o go_v to_o plow_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v himself_o he_o remain_v under_o such_o a_o rude_a roof_n and_o such_o a_o base_a floor_n bear_v he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v wash_v so_o every_o man_n account_v himself_o now_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n unless_o his_o wall_n shine_v with_o great_a and_o precious_a sphere_n unless_o his_o marble_n of_o alexandria_n be_v draw_v with_o plaster_n that_o come_v from_o numidia_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v parget_v over_o curious_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o picture_n unless_o his_o chamber_n for_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o window_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v build_v with_o glass_n unless_o his_o fish_n pool_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v call_v thasius_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n into_o which_o we_o throw_v in_o our_o empty_a body_n waste_v with_o immoderate_a sweat_n and_o unless_o silver_n ewer_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o his_o country_n and_o plain_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n be_v scipio_n as_o here_o seneca_n avouch_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v then_o do_v his_o country_n any_o harm_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o curious_a building_n costly_a furniture_n or_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n which_o some_o afterward_o then_o as_o in_o our_o day_n now_o
unto_o we_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o with_o their_o deed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o fast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o fast_v and_o here_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o notable_a christian_a work_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o like_o the_o pharisy_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n when_o you_o fast_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6.17_o matth._n 6.17_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v promise_v a_o reward_n for_o any_o notable_a exploit_n to_o be_v do_v how_o many_o and_o how_o earnest_o will_v they_o strive_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o here_o in_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n how_o slow_a and_o slack_a be_v all_o man_n leu._n cyril_n lib._n 10._o in_o leu._n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o cyrill_n diligent_o observe_v this_o commandment_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n they_o fast_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o can_v fast_v neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o that_o i_o may_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o christian_a abstinence_n for_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n consecrate_v to_o fast_v we_o have_v the_o four_o and_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v our_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n wherein_o we_o fast_o solemn_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o any_o superstition_n of_o the_o observation_n but_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n for_o else_o how_o can_v chastity_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o uncorrupted_a unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a with_o the_o pinch_a post_n and_o prop_n of_o continency_n how_o can_v they_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o pinch_a of_o their_o belly_n and_o gluttony_n how_o can_v one_o geld_v himself_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o cut_v quite_o away_o this_o abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o use_v abstinence_n as_o his_o wait_a servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n fast_v i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n that_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o slacke_o or_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o even_o willing_o and_o solemn_o every_o week_n fast_o wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n as_o those_o former_a good_a christian_n do_v no_o doubt_n god_n who_o see_v they_o in_o secret_a will_v then_o reward_v they_o open_o this_o fast_a will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v chastity_n among_o we_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n how_o can_v they_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n say_v cyrill_n that_o fast_o not_o the_o zealous_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o pope_n religion_n relish_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o want_v it_o and_o yet_o here_o cyrill_n condemn_v superstition_n in_o fast_v as_o though_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o it_o that_o upon_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o death_n upon_o no_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o break_v these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v chastity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v weekly_o to_o observe_v they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v very_o hardly_o entertain_v that_o lady_n &_o princely_a virtue_n let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o learn_v of_o cyrill_n the_o order_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v in_o their_o fast_n &_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o in_o this_o also_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n &_o of_o wednesday_n &_o frydaye_n we_o shall_v find_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o how_o the_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o bridle_n even_o wéek_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v clean_a or_o chaste_a may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dry_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v be_v chaste_a we_o must_v by_o fast_v dry_a our_o body_n ambrose_n also_o a_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v with_o cyrill_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o also_o he_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n also_o thereof_o so_o that_o then_o lent_n be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o christ_n wrought_v not_o our_o salvation_n by_o riot_n but_o by_o fast_v and_o he_o fast_v not_o to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o instruction_n neither_o be_v he_o overcome_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hungry_a but_o by_o be_v hungry_a he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o because_o these_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o 82._o to._n 3._o lib._n epist_n 10._o epist_n 82._o let_v they_o show_v why_o christ_n fast_v but_o that_o his_o fast_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n so_o that_o by_o ambrose_n opinion_n most_o manifest_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n fast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v it_o they_o will_v follow_v christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o break_v lend_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o through_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n to_o dissolve_v the_o consecrate_a fast_n he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n quadrage_n tom._n 3._o ser_n 25._o the_o quadrage_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v he_o which_o have_v no_o sin_n fast_v lend_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n fast_o lend_v he_o i_o say_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o fast_v for_o our_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o christian_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n fast_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v dine_v that_o whereas_o christ_n fast_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o meal_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o break_v that_o fast_o which_o be_v enjoin_v us._n here_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o father_n ground_v their_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v they_o show_v any_o other_o reason_n which_o refuse_v to_o fast_o say_v ambrose_n why_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n but_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n again_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v fast_v forty_o day_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v shall_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o fast_o forty_o day_n for_o ourselves_o second_o that_o when_o they_o fast_v they_o dine_v not_o but_o defer_v their_o dinner_n till_o night_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o dinner_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o appear_v by_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n we_o must_v know_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o fast_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v tame_v our_o body_n through_o abstinence_n 33._o tom._n 3._o ser_n 33._o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v humility_n upon_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a to_o our_o servant_n courteous_a to_o stranger_n merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a rise_v very_o early_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_n let_v we_o ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n crave_v mercy_n for_o those_o which_o be_v past_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o carefulness_n and_o a_o take_a heed_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o come_v let_v we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n